go_v into_o that_o dungeon_n must_v he_o be_v cast_v whence_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n matth._n 5.26_o with_o such_o man_n hell_n follow_v death_n at_o the_o heel_n rev._n 6.8_o the_o rich_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a go_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n luke_n 16.22_o 23._o now_o how_o soon_o or_o how_o sudden_o death_n may_v seize_v upon_o we_o none_o of_o we_o can_v tell_v all_o man_n lie_v not_o long_o sick_a before_o they_o die_v nor_o be_v sick_a at_o all_o eccl._n 9.12_o man_n know_v not_o his_o time_n as_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n &_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n while_o they_o be_v play_v and_o skip_v and_o ear_n merry_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v sudden_o on_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o that_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n pardon_v must_v needs_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n whensoever_o they_o think_v serious_o upon_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2.15_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n whereas_o the_o man_n that_o have_v get_v his_o pardon_n need_v not_o fear_v death_n at_o all_o but_o may_v die_v in_o peace_n and_o say_v with_o simeon_n luke_n 2.29_o now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n yea_o may_v even_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n when_o he_o come_v and_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n second_o in_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n for_o 1._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v no_o judgement_n we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o to_o live_v continual_o in_o a_o certain_a fearefall_n expectation_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.27_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o child_n and_o in_o our_o good_n and_o in_o our_o good_a name_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o so_o have_v god_n threaten_v by_o moses_n deut._n 28.19_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o 2._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v every_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o will_v be_v intolerable_a unto_o we_o will_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v we_o so_o as_o we_o can_v with_o no_o patience_n and_o comfort_n bear_v it_o sin_n be_v like_a unto_o old_a age_n that_o make_v a_o man_n so_o weak_a as_o even_o the_o grasshopper_n will_v be_v a_o burden_n unto_o he_o as_o solomon_n speak_v ecclesiast_n 12.5_o or_o like_o a_o boil_n upon_o a_o man_n back_n or_o shoulder_n that_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o bear_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o man_n extreme_a impatience_n in_o every_o affliction_n not_o the_o burden_n or_o extremity_n of_o the_o affliction_n so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o gall_a back_n the_o bile_n and_o sore_n that_o they_o have_v upon_o themselves_o their_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v unpardoned_a and_o unsubdued_a in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n 1._o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o affliction_n and_o cross_v sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v it_o sting_n and_o pain_n we_o so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o once_o we_o have_v get_v our_o pardon_n 1._o we_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o void_a of_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n before_o they_o come_v as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o say_v psal._n 4.8_o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v and_o 91.5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o terror_n by_o night_n nor_o for_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o for_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o for_o the_o destruction_n that_o wâ—isteth_v at_o noon_n day_n 2._o when_o judgement_n and_o cross_n do_v come_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o then_o follow_v verse_n 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n also_o the_o three_o and_o last_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o comfort_n we_o enjoy_v and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n for_o 1._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n any_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n esa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v 2._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o these_o blessing_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v for_o we_o have_v they_o with_o god_n curse_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a say_v the_o apostle_n titus_n 1.15_o be_v nothing_o pure_a pro._n 1_o 32._o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o 3._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v nothing_o that_o we_o do_v can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 4._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n nor_o goodness_n in_o we_o ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n then_o follow_v verse_n 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o verse_n 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o these_o five_o motive_n be_v in_o themselves_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a enough_o to_o work_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o care_n to_o seek_v and_o sue_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o seek_v it_o earnest_o and_o to_o seek_v it_o speedy_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n confirm_v by_o infinite_a example_n in_o daily_a experience_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 45._o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n will_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a purchaser_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n pardon_n to_o get_v his_o pardon_n mean_n and_o now_o have_v finish_v the_o motive_n i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o be_v the_o second_o general_a point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n and_o the_o mean_n we_o must_v use_v be_v principal_o four_o first_o the_o man_n that_o will_v obtain_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n must_v first_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o that_o prepare_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o pardon_n thou_o that_o have_v live_v the_o civil_a life_n that_o a_o man_n can_v lead_v till_o thou_o can_v bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v trouble_v and_o pain_v with_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n for_o thy_o sin_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o get_v thy_o pardon_n christ_n promise_v refresh_v nor_o indeed_o call_v nor_o give_v encouragement_n to_o any_o to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11.28_o and_o he_o prosess_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n jubilee_n and_o time_n of_o general_a pardon_n and_o release_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o mourner_n isaiah_n 61.1_o 3._o and_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o say_v ezechiel_n 34.16_o his_o office_n be_v to_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a but_o to_o destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o
speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n he_o mean_v our_o sin_n the_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o matth._n 1.21_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o procure_v pardon_n for_o they_o by_o justify_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o but_o also_o by_o sanctify_v they_o and_o heal_v their_o nature_n by_o kill_a sin_n in_o they_o all_o christian_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n for_o procure_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v to_o he_o for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n when_o their_o conscience_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o but_o few_o or_o none_o will_v run_v to_o christ_n for_o strength_n against_o their_o corruption_n for_o help_v in_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o wrestle_n with_o they_o whereas_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o yield_v we_o help_v that_o way_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o justify_v we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o for_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n and_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o not_o only_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n but_o sanctification_n also_o and_o redemption_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o how_o be_v we_o redeem_v from_o it_o if_o it_o still_o be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v and_o domineer_v in_o we_o and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n four_o and_o last_o we_o have_v his_o express_a promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o yield_v we_o help_v that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o strength_n against_o our_o corruption_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o cure_v of_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o work_v in_o they_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v help_n from_o he_o for_o else_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v say_v they_o have_v faith_n but_o a_o express_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o they_o have_v none_o as_o we_o have_v why_o but_o will_n you_o say_v have_v every_o member_n of_o christ_n any_o such_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o no_o sin_n shall_v reign_v in_o he_o quest._n that_o he_o shall_v have_v strength_n give_v he_o to_o master_v any_o headstrong_a and_o unruly_a lust_n that_o trouble_v he_o if_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o i_o answer_v answ._n yes_o very_o he_o have_v the_o express_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o particular_a against_o some_o special_a corruption_n but_o also_o in_o general_a against_o all_o four_o special_a corruption_n there_o be_v that_o god_n people_n use_v much_o to_o complain_v of_o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n promise_v in_o particular_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v help_n against_o they_o first_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o blockishness_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v or_o carry_v away_o any_o thing_n no_o not_o from_o the_o best_a mean_n many_o good_a soul_n say_v that_o of_o themselves_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o bad_a one_o 2_o tim._n 3.7_o i_o be_o ever_o learning_n and_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o see_v what_o a_o promise_n we_o have_v against_o this_o esa._n 35.5_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v 2_o cor._n 3.16_o when_o the_o heart_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o evil_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n express_o speak_v joh._n 9.39_o i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o 12.46_o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n second_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v another_o great_a corruption_n that_o god_n people_n much_o complain_v of_o they_o can_v repent_v nor_o mourn_v for_o sin_n nor_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n judgement_n there_o be_v a_o fear_v thick_a skin_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v so_o brawny_a and_o hard_a see_v also_o what_o a_o promise_n we_o have_v from_o god_n for_o help_v against_o this_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o this_o thick_a skin_n from_o it_o and_o ezek_n 36.26_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o you_o and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o act_v 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n christ_n will_v give_v thou_o grace_n to_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n three_o o_o but_o say_v many_o a_o good_a soul_n i_o think_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n have_v so_o profane_a a_o heart_n i_o can_v fear_v nor_o stand_v in_o that_o reverend_a awe_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v but_o have_v oft_o most_o blasphemous_a thought_n rise_v in_o i_o against_o his_o majesty_n his_o providence_n his_o word_n etc._n etc._n have_v i_o any_o promise_n of_o help_n against_o this_o yes_o very_o jer._n 32.39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o and_o verse_n 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n four_o o_o but_o i_o be_o so_o unconstant_a say_v many_o a_o christian_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o i_o fear_v much_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o i_o have_v by_o fit_n good_a motion_n and_o desire_n and_o can_v perform_v good_a duty_n with_o some_o comfort_n but_o all_o my_o goodness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o hypocrite_n hos._n 6.4_o have_v i_o any_o promise_n for_o help_v against_o this_o yes_o indeed_o haste_v thou_o hos._n 14.4_o i_o will_v heal_v their_o backesliding_n five_o and_o last_o whatsoever_o other_o sin_n and_o corruption_n any_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v trouble_v withal_o be_v it_o pride_n or_o worldliness_n or_o uncleanness_n or_o frowardness_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_n through_o christ_n to_o receive_v help_n and_o strength_n against_o it_o ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n i_o will_v cleanse_v you_o and_o lest_o that_o shall_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o wash_n we_o have_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n he_o add_v verse_n 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o shall_v heal_v our_o nature_n and_o dry_v up_o the_o issue_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n act_v 3.26_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n christ_n will_v turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o iniquity_n who_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o many_o more_o such_o promise_n i_o may_v allege_v whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o sanctify_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n yea_o to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o strong_a of_o all_o their_o corruption_n and_o tentation_n also_o that_o they_o can_v be_v subject_a unto_o as_o jer._n 33.6_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o mat._n 5.6_o act._n 26.18_o rom._n 16.20_o applic._n to_o conclude_v therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v 1_o as_o able_a now_o to_o heal_v our_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o disease_n as_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v all_o corporal_a infirmity_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n 2_o if_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o
or_o be_o i_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a that_o i_o shall_v prove_v so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n but_o though_o i_o be_v no_o prophet_n to_o say_v so_o yet_o can_v i_o say_v with_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o warrant_v as_o though_o i_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o here_o but_o may_v prove_v such_o a_o one_o before_o we_o die_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o fear_v and_o suspect_v ourselves_o object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o your_o preach_n to_o disquiet_v man_n mind_n with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o thus_o to_o fear_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v never_o fall_v total_o we_o can_v fall_v final_o job._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n answ._n i_o answer_v happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o upon_o good_a ground_n can_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o but_o admit_v thou_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o be_v it_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_n that_o thou_o moist_a for_o all_o this_o fall_n into_o so_o foul_a sin_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o by_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n first_o thou_o shall_v great_o dishonour_v that_o god_n who_o servant_n thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n as_o nathan_n charge_v david_n to_o have_v do_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o second_o thou_o shall_v great_o grieve_v thy_o heavenly_a father_n forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 95.10_o three_o thou_o shall_v make_v he_o thy_o enemy_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o smite_v and_o plague_v thou_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o deep_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o seek_v against_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa_n 63.10_o take_v david_n for_o a_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o this_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o nathan_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.10_o though_o thou_o break_v not_o thy_o neck_n with_o these_o fall_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a life_n thou_o may_v break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n to_o thy_o extreme_a anguish_n four_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n will_v remain_v in_o thou_o notwithstanding_o these_o sin_n yet_o will_v thou_o loose_v all_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o psal._n 51.12_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v go_v 1_o thess._n 5.19_o thus_o far_o forth_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v five_o thou_o may_v bring_v on_o thyself_o by_o such_o fail_v the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o who_o can_v bear_v that_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 18.14_o six_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v thou_o how_o long_o thou_o may_v continue_v in_o this_o uncomfortable_a and_o wretched_a estate_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o great_o aggravate_v thy_o misery_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o psal._n 74.9_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o o_o than_o we_o have_v all_o great_a cause_n to_o fear_v these_o fall_n and_o not_o to_o be_v secure_a but_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o prevent_v such_o fall_n and_o the_o principal_a mean_n be_v these_o first_o nourish_v in_o thy_o heart_n this_o fear_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n fear_v of_o sin_v against_o he_o see_v how_o this_o be_v oft_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o chief_a mean_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 32_o 40._o &_o pro._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o &_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v the_o want_n of_o this_o even_o his_o presumptuous_a confidence_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o peter_n fall_n matth._n 26.33.35.58_o second_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n psal._n 19.12_o 13._o by_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o from_o every_o presumptuous_a sin_n he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n three_o neglect_v no_o mean_n of_o grace_n either_o public_a or_o private_a but_o use_v they_o conscionable_o and_o daily_o if_o vision_n fail_v either_o through_o the_o minister_n fault_n or_o the_o people_n the_o people_n will_v decay_v pro._n 29.18_o he_o that_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n must_v not_o dâ—â—ise_a prophecying_n that_o be_v the_o oft_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o if_o we_o exhort_v not_o one_o another_o or_o ourselves_o daily_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v harden_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o reach_v 〈◊〉_d heb._n 3.13_o four_o pray_v daily_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v uphold_v thou_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o mat._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o pull_v we_o by_o thy_o mighty_a arm_n from_o the_o evil_a one_o this_o be_v david_n prayer_n ps._n 119.116_o 11â—_n â—phold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v whensoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o sundry_a other_o motive_n there_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o as_o full_a 2_o cor._n 5.6_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v christ_n full_o till_o then_o second_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n every_o day_n will_v bring_v upon_o we_o one_o evil_a and_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n or_o another_o mat._n 6.34_o all_o tear_n shall_v never_o be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n while_o we_o live_v here_o rev._n 21.4_o but_o this_o three_o be_v a_o principal_a that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a possibility_n and_o danger_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n till_o we_o die_v we_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o our_o corruption_n nor_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.10_o as_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v legal_o pollute_v can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o by_o break_v levit._fw-la 11.33_o &_o 15.12_o till_o we_o die_v we_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o satan_n assault_n and_o tentation_n the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n luk._n 21.28_o and_o consequent_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o we_o may_v fall_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v death_n will_v free_v we_o perfect_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 6.7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o three_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o in_o the_o good_a beginning_n and_o proceed_n we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v but_o to_o labour_v to_o finish_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n act._n 20.24_o for_o 1_o according_a to_o that_o we_o be_v at_o our_o end_n will_v god_n judge_v we_o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 18.24_o and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v shall_v he_o live_v all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v 2._o if_o we_o fall_v away_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o if_o we_o have_v never_o begin_v well_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 21._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n let_v we_o strive_v to_o make_v sure_a to_o ourselves_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o for_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o may_v fall_v irrecoverable_o how_o good_a show_v soever_o they_o make_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n mar._n
all_o help_n and_o comfort_v any_o way_n else_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o to_o obtain_v thy_o pardon_n then_o may_v thou_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v second_o if_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o may_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v justify_v and_o wash_v from_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n where_o god_n pardon_v sin_n there_o he_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o it_o micah_n 7.18_o 19_o when_o he_o have_v say_v who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n he_o add_v he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n when_o christ_n have_v once_o procure_v for_o a_o man_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o turn_v the_o heart_n quite_o from_o it_o and_o work_v in_o he_o such_o a_o change_n as_o he_o become_v another_o man_n act_n 3.26_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n see_v some_o example_n and_o experiment_n of_o this_o what_o a_o marvellous_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o those_o convert_v of_o ephesus_n that_o have_v use_v curious_a art_n after_o god_n have_v pardon_v their_o sin_n they_o do_v so_o hate_v that_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v live_v in_o that_o they_o burn_v the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o that_o sin_n though_o they_o come_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 15000_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o eight_o hundred_o pound_n sterling_a act_n 19.19_o so_o after_o peter_n sin_n of_o deny_v christ_n for_o fear_n be_v pardodon_v what_o a_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o none_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o bold_a in_o confess_v christ_n afterward_o as_o he_o be_v act_n 2.14.3.12.4.8_o so_o when_o paul_n sin_n of_o hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v pardon_v never_o do_v any_o of_o god_n servant_n show_v that_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v see_v how_o many_o he_o send_v special_a salutation_n to_o and_o in_o how_o kind_a a_o manner_n rom._n 16._o see_v in_o what_o term_n he_o express_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o saint_n oft_o time_n phil._n 4.1_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n and_o philem_n 12._o he_o call_v onesimus_n a_o poor_a servant_n his_o own_o bowel_n yea_o where_o sin_n be_v pardon_v not_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o but_o the_o very_a heart_n be_v change_v ezechiel_n 36.25_o 27._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n thou_o therefore_o that_o be_v persuade_v thy_o foul_a sin_n be_v pardon_v applic._n try_v it_o by_o this_o note_n be_v thy_o heart_n now_o quite_o turn_v from_o these_o sin_n that_o above_o all_o other_o thou_o now_o hate_v they_o most_o be_v most_o afraid_a of_o they_o shun_v the_o beginning_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o yea_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v the_o civil_a man_n do_v thou_o find_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o a_o new_a heart_n give_v thou_o then_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o thou_o have_v indeed_o obtain_v thy_o pardon_n three_o if_o a_o man_n feel_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o pardon_v his_o sin_n have_v wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o change_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o proceed_v from_o his_o love_n to_o god_n this_o note_n thou_o shall_v find_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o this_o property_n of_o a_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v you_o shall_v see_v in_o david_n psal._n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n and_o what_o be_v his_o supplication_n even_o for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v ver_n 3_o 4._o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o bell_n get_v hold_v on_o i_o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n then_o call_v i_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n and_o in_o peter_n who_o when_o christ_n will_v comfort_v and_o assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o what_o note_n do_v he_o labour_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o job._n 21_o 15._o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o for_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v love_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v he_o out_o of_o love_n but_o he_o that_o first_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v thou_o no_o love_n to_o god_n applic._n to_o his_o word_n and_o servant_n do_v thou_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v in_o his_o service_n out_o of_o by-respect_n flatter_v not_o thyself_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v four_o if_o the_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n can_v make_v we_o unfeigned_o willing_a to_o forgive_v all_o man_n even_o those_o that_o have_v most_o wrong_v we_o this_o note_n be_v give_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o asseveration_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n not_o only_o in_o the_o five_o petition_n mat._n 6.12_o but_o immediate_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a prayer_n mat._n 6.14_o 15._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o can_v thou_o not_o forgive_v thy_o great_a enemy_n applic._n strive_v thou_o not_o against_o the_o motion_n to_o revenge_n and_o malice_n be_v thou_o not_o humble_v for_o they_o certain_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o pardon_v thou_o be_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n a_o hypocrite_n can_v give_v much_o and_o do_v many_o kindness_n to_o they_o that_o never_o wrong_v he_o a_o man_n may_v bestow_v all_o his_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o yet_o not_o have_v charity_n 1_o cor._n 13.3_o luke_n 6.32_o 33._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o you_o what_o thank_v have_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o do_v the_o same_o but_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o and_o love_v our_o enemy_n that_o argue_v a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v lecture_n xix_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o march_n 21._o 1625._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o david_n in_o the_o great_a distress_n he_o be_v now_o in_o fly_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v help_v and_o comfort_v that_o way_n 2._o that_o in_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o seek_v help_v and_o comfort_n from_o god_n he_o beg_v nothing_o but_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o that_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n to_o speed_v well_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v already_o finish_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o nota._n it_o be_v therefore_o here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o seek_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o plead_v nothing_o but_o mercy_n hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o no_o other_o way_n make_v that_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o this_o suit_n and_o cry_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n 2._o that_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v he_o hope_v he_o shall_v find_v this_o mercy_n with_o god_n be_v nothing_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o move_v thou_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o only_o thy_o own_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a disposition_n 3._o yet_o have_v david_n before_o his_o fall_n do_v
as_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o like_o a_o little_a over-measure_n that_o be_v give_v you_o when_o you_o have_v buy_v any_o thing_n like_v to_o the_o brown_a paper_n and_o pack-thrid_n that_o the_o mercer_n give_v you_o for_o nothing_o mat._n 6.33_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o but_o theâ—e_n mercy_n he_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o these_o be_v his_o jewel_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n as_o ahashuerus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o that_o feast_n he_o make_v to_o his_o prince_n and_o servant_n est._n 1.4_o so_o do_v god_n much_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o bestow_v these_o precious_a mercy_n upon_o any_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o mercy_n therefore_o be_v call_v ephes._n 1.7_o 8._o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o therefore_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o say_v 1_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a towards_o he_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v pardon_v any_o of_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n such_o a_o mercy_n as_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o show_v thy_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n o_o thou_o that_o save_v by_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thâ—e_n say_v david_n psal._n 17.7_o and_o paul_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o god_n shall_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o day_n three_o those_o mercy_n be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n they_o last_v no_o long_o than_o this_o short_a and_o momentany_a life_n they_o be_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o but_o these_o be_v everlasting_a mercy_n and_o will_v outlast_v this_o life_n and_o endure_v unto_o eternity_n psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o four_o those_o mercy_n be_v uncertain_a even_o in_o this_o life_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 17._o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o these_o be_v sure_a mercy_n not_o flit_a or_o uncertain_a if_o they_o be_v once_o get_v they_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v esa._n 55.3_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n david_n mercy_n the_o mercy_n he_o beg_v here_o the_o mercy_n he_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o the_o mercy_n peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v sure_a mercy_n and_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v five_o and_o last_o those_o mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v and_o have_v they_o in_o abundance_n and_o be_v make_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a man_n never_o a_o whit_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_a unto_o eternal_a happiness_n nay_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o make_v man_n that_o enjoy_v they_o most_o abundant_o the_o worse_a man_n a_o great_a deal_n they_o estrange_v their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o sore_a evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 5.13_o namely_o riches_n keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n luke_n 18.24_o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o these_o mercy_n of_o david_n never_o do_v any_o man_n receive_v but_o they_o make_v he_o a_o better_a man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o no_o man_n ever_o obtain_v this_o mercy_n to_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o he_o become_v a_o new_a man_n present_o act_n 5_o 3â—_n christ_n give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o labour_v therefore_o to_o make_v this_o thy_o own_o to_o get_v assurance_n that_o these_o mercy_n of_o david_n do_v belong_v to_o thou_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o need_n thou_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o these_o mercy_n else_o will_v this_o one_o daily_a heavy_a upon_o thy_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o fountain_n yea_o such_o a_o sea_n of_o mercy_n yea_o thou_o know_v so_o much_o and_o have_v see_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o fountain_n open_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 13.1_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o wash_v in_o it_o thou_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n enough_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v david_n sin_n and_o manasses_n sin_n and_o peter_n sin_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n sin_n yea_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 12.31_o yet_o thy_o sin_n remain_v still_o unpardoned_a and_o all_o because_o thou_o have_v despise_v these_o riches_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.4_o thou_o have_v esteem_v much_o more_o of_o those_o common_a mercy_n of_o god_n then_o of_o these_o like_o the_o prodigal_n who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v get_v enough_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n though_o it_o be_v but_o hogs-meate_n never_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n and_o seek_v for_o his_o favour_n luk._n 15.16_o 17._o o_o this_o be_v it_o this_o despise_n of_o the_o lord_n special_a mercy_n be_v that_o that_o will_v treasure_n and_o heap_v up_o wrath_n to_o a_o man_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.5_o object_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v that_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o i_o but_o how_o may_v i_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o answ._n to_o that_o man_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v five_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v both_o as_o sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o thou_o may_v know_v it_o belong_v to_o thou_o and_o as_o mean_n also_o to_o bring_v thou_o unto_o this_o assurance_n that_o thou_o desire_v first_o if_o thou_o can_v seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o this_o mercy_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v more_o than_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n prize_v this_o mercy_n above_o all_o other_o mercy_n thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v thy_o part_n in_o it_o mark_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o case_n jeremy_n 29.13_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n psalm_n 69.32_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v god_n other_o mercy_n thou_o may_v long_v for_o and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o and_o never_o obtain_v they_o but_o these_o spiritual_a mercy_n without_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v thou_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v if_o thou_o can_v thus_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o they_o luke_n 11.13_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o psal._n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o want_v these_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o thyself_o you_o have_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n jam_fw-la 4.2_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o second_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v miserable_a and_o deject_v enough_o in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o this_o mercy_n belong_v unto_o thou_o misery_n we_o know_v be_v the_o object_n of_o mercy_n and_o chief_a motive_n to_o compassion_n if_o thou_o can_v therefore_o unfeigned_o lay_v open_a unto_o god_n thy_o misery_n thy_o spiritual_a misery_n i_o mean_v the_o wound_n &_o sore_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o poor_a cripple_n do_v their_o sore_n to_o man_n who_o they_o will_v move_v to_o pity_v they_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v david_n seek_v for_o mercy_n here_o as_o you_o
1.6_o 2._o second_o every_o regenerate_a man_n be_v of_o himself_o exceed_v prone_a thus_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n only_o that_o do_v keep_v we_o from_o fall_v quite_o away_o if_o he_o shall_v let_v go_v his_o hand_n never_o so_o little_a we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o stand_v than_o the_o little_a infant_n which_o the_o nurse_n dade_v can_v do_v if_o she_o let_v go_v she_o hold_v she_o have_v of_o it_o or_o then_o your_o staff_n can_v do_v when_o you_o take_v off_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 1_o sam_n 2._o â—_o and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o in_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n philippian_n 2.12_o 13_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o three_o as_o god_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jeremy_n 32._o so_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o in_o his_o goodness_n do_v preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o be_v by_o work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n this_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o this_o care_n to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o express_o speak_v jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o so_o that_o he_o that_o find_v not_o in_o himself_o this_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o this_o care_n to_o nourish_v grace_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o god_n never_o receive_v he_o into_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o 4._o four_o and_o last_o constancy_n in_o well-doing_n and_o a_o uniformity_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n be_v a_o inseparable_a property_n of_o true_a grace_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v devout_a in_o your_o prayer_n and_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o your_o buy_n and_o sell_v afterward_o to_o play_v the_o cutthroat_n and_o cheatour_n of_o your_o neighbour_n thus_o much_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v do_v but_o this_o be_v that_o that_o may_v give_v thou_o comfort_v when_o thou_o keep_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 23.17_o when_o thou_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n act_v 24.10_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n too_o it_o be_v a_o small_a sign_n of_o grace_n for_o any_o of_o you_o to_o have_v some_o fit_n of_o remorse_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n when_o you_o have_v be_v dangerous_o sick_a or_o the_o morning_n before_o you_o receive_v the_o communion_n pharaoh_n and_o saul_n have_v such_o fit_n and_o good_a mood_n but_o this_o be_v that_o that_o will_v give_v you_o comfort_n when_o you_o find_v yourselves_o constant_a in_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o perform_v good_a duty_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o to_o offend_v god_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 28.14_o and_o psal._n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119.117_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o thy_o statute_n continual_o lecture_n lxxxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o april_n 29._o 1628._o the_o four_o and_o last_o property_n of_o true_a obedience_n righteousness_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o what_o affection_n we_o do_v it_o what_o end_v we_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o he_o that_o will_v approve_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o unblameablenesse_n and_o godliness_n of_o his_o life_n must_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a he_o abstain_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o perform_v all_o good_a duty_n that_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v unless_o he_o be_v careful_a also_o to_o do_v this_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n require_v this_o i_o will_v 1_o confirm_v unto_o you_o and_o then_o 2_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o direction_n how_o to_o perform_v good_a duty_n in_o a_o good_a and_o right_a manner_n and_o for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o require_v obedience_n of_o we_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o this_o that_o we_o do_v good_a duty_n as_o that_o we_o do_v they_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n say_v moses_n deut._n 6.25_o if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v say_v we_o shall_v do_v all_o he_o have_v command_v we_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o it_o be_v no_o righteousness_n in_o god_n account_n you_o shall_v see_v this_o also_o confirm_v more_o particular_o by_o instance_v in_o duty_n of_o all_o sort_n 1_o in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o man_n 2_o in_o those_o that_o be_v do_v direct_o and_o immediate_o unto_o god_n no_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v be_v of_o any_o account_n with_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n towards_o their_o master_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n god_n require_v he_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o what_o they_o do_v as_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o do_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 6.5_o 6._o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n so_o in_o other_o duty_n of_o government_n and_o care_n of_o other_o duty_n the_o apostle_n stand_v upon_o this_o principal_o rom._n 12.8_o he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n so_o though_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o mercy_n of_o bounty_n and_o kindness_n that_o gajus_n show_v to_o the_o godly_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 16.23_o that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o host_n only_o but_o the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o the_o thing_n that_o grace_v this_o excellent_a good_a work_n of_o his_o so_o much_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o so_o good_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o so_o good_a a_o heart_n belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o he_o 3_o john_n 5._o thou_o do_v faithful_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v both_o to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o stranger_n see_v this_o also_o confirm_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n own_o worship_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o even_o in_o they_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 1._o for_o prayer_n if_o a_o man_n pray_v never_o so_o constant_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n james._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o 2._o neither_o will_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o we_o receive_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v 3._o of_o hear_v the_o word_n you_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v not_o only_o that_o you_o hear_v and_o what_o you_o hear_v but_o even_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n you_o hear_v also_o 4_o last_o tâ—e_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o all_o other_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v unto_o
bondslave_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o use_v not_o to_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n upon_o any_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o first_o trouble_v with_o these_o fear_n and_o terror_n so_o they_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o besprinkle_v be_v never_o perfect_o free_v from_o these_o doubt_n while_o they_o live_v here_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o combat_n oft_o time_n between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o of_o just_a man_n that_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n be_v make_v perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb._n 12.23_o but_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o just_a man_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_v but_o that_o even_a after_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v doubt_v and_o infidelity_n remain_v in_o he_o still_o yea_o he_o be_v subject_a also_o oft_o to_o such_o spiritual_a desertion_n that_o he_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o assurance_n and_o be_v visit_v ever_o and_o anon_o with_o his_o old_a fear_n and_o terror_n and_o trouble_a with_o they_o again_o david_n be_v so_o when_o he_o cry_v psal._n â—2_n 1_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o heman_n be_v so_o when_o he_o complain_v psal._n 88.15_o that_o by_o suffer_v these_o terror_n he_o be_v even_o distract_v and_o paul_n be_v so_o when_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 7.5_o without_o be_v fight_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o violent_a opposition_n of_o persecuter_n and_o heretic_n and_o within_o be_v fear_n through_o the_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n final_o the_o church_n the_o dear_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o more_o than_o once_o when_o cant._n 3.1_o she_o seek_v he_o who_o he_o soul_n love_v she_o seek_v he_o but_o she_o find_v he_o not_o and_o again_o when_o cant_n 5.6_o her_o belove_a have_v with_o draw_v himself_o she_o seek_v he_o but_o she_o can_v not_o find_v he_o applic._n let_v we_o then_o make_v application_n of_o this_o and_o try_v our_o assurance_n by_o this_o first_o note_n many_o man_n there_o be_v that_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o their_o life_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o these_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v most_o confident_a that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n they_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n they_o wonder_v to_o see_v many_o christian_n so_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_v this_o way_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o certain_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o guilty_a of_o some_o gross_a sin_n according_a to_o that_o complaint_n of_o job_n 12.5_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o slip_v with_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n despise_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n to_o such_o man_n i_o may_v fit_o say_v of_o their_o freedom_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o affliction_n hebrew_n 12_o 8._o if_o you_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v without_o doubt_n and_o fear_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n thou_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n if_o thy_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n be_v breed_v and_o bear_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v never_o without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o thou_o have_v no_o doubt_n no_o motion_n of_o infidelity_n this_o way_n than_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v thy_o assurance_n not_o of_o god_n make_v it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a assurance_n and_o a_o very_a delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o will_v apply_v to_o thou_o that_o say_n of_o eliphaz_n job_n 15.31_o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v trust_v in_o vanity_n for_o vanity_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n 2._o second_o by_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o our_o assurance_n be_v build_v we_o may_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no._n that_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o any_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o testimony_n that_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a spirit_n give_v be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v by_o this_o note_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 8.20_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n go_v always_o together_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 59.21_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n so_o that_o that_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o any_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n roman_n 10_o 8_o because_o all_o true_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o it_o and_o upon_o it_o alone_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o word_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.42_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o that_o do_v i_o build_v that_o confidence_n that_o i_o have_v in_o thy_o mercy_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la with_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a estate_n of_o grace_n because_o faith_n must_v have_v the_o word_n to_o ground_n itself_o upon_o and_o no_o particular_a man_n have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v assume_v that_o no_o particular_a man_n have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n their_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v god_n express_a word_n to_o assure_v he_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n i_o can_v now_o stand_v upon_o all_o those_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n to_o build_v this_o assurance_n upon_o i_o will_v mention_v but_o four_o only_a first_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n how_o lewd_a soever_o he_o be_v before_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 18.21_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v second_o the_o scripture_n express_o speak_v that_o whosoever_o love_v the_o lord_n obey_v and_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o same_o be_v know_v that_o be_v approve_v and_o belove_v of_o he_o three_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o love_v the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v godly_a shall_v certain_o be_v save_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n â—aith_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o four_o and_o last_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o despair_v of_o all_o help_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n believe_v and_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o christ_n alone_o rest_v and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3.16_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n two_o thing_n i_o know_v be_v object_v against_o this_o first_o 1_o that_o these_o be_v general_a speech_n and_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o assure_v such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a of_o his_o personal_a estate_n i_o answer_v that_o because_o these_o speech_n be_v so_o general_a therefore_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o find_v himself_o thus_o qualify_v answ._n may_v assure_v himself_o even_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o very_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o he_o by_o name_n as_o once_o christ_n do_v
heal_v in_o his_o wing_n this_o sun_n do_v never_o arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o any_o heart_n but_o it_o bring_v a_o heal_a virtue_n with_o it_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o particular_n first_o this_o will_v soften_v the_o heart_n more_o and_o make_v it_o apt_a to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n then_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n zach._n 12.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o see_v that_o his_o sin_n pierce_v christ_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o his_o sin_n this_o will_v break_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v more_o for_o his_o sin_n then_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n second_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o afraid_a to_o sin_n &_o to_o offend_v god_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n their_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n under_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o prophet_n hos._n 3.5_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n people_n have_v once_o by_o seek_v find_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o king_n know_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o king_n and_o taste_v of_o his_o marvellous_a goodness_n and_o love_n unto_o they_o this_o will_v make_v they_o ever_o after_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o then_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v possible_o do_v three_o this_o will_v breed_v in_o a_o man_n a_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n a_o great_a desire_n and_o appetite_n unto_o they_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 2.2_o 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o man_n that_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o gracious_a to_o he_o and_o that_o have_v also_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o himself_o must_v needs_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o god_n word_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o babe_n do_v after_o the_o mother_n breast_n four_o and_o last_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o careful_a in_o all_o his_o way_n to_o please_v god_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n say_v david_n psalm_n 26.3_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v and_o practice_v what_o thou_o teach_v i_o in_o thy_o word_n and_o he_o have_v give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o assure_v as_o if_o i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o special_a favour_n towards_o i_o and_o that_o make_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o true_a assurance_n will_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n but_o second_o it_o will_v not_o rest_v there_o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o can_v but_o declare_v open_o and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n he_o can_v but_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v possible_o able_a to_o do_v 1._o for_o profession_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o god_n spirit_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o he_o set_v this_o mark_n and_o seal_v upon_o he_o set_v it_o not_o upon_o their_o heart_n only_o but_o upon_o their_o forehead_n also_o as_o you_o may_v read_v ezek._n 9.4_o rev._n 7.3_o so_o as_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v may_v discern_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v god_n people_n when_o once_o god_n have_v say_v to_o any_o man_n heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n esa_n 43.1_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o that_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o say_v to_o he_o again_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n nay_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o ear_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n matth_n 10.27_o he_o can_v but_o preach_v on_o the_o house_n top_n he_o can_v but_o declare_v and_o profess_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 44.5_o bring_v in_o the_o faithful_a glory_v in_o this_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o homage_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n of_o his_o church_n and_o household_n and_o 2._o for_o that_o care_n that_o all_o such_o have_v to_o do_v god_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v in_o the_o place_n and_o calling_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o we_o have_v three_o notable_a example_n the_o first_o be_v of_o joshuah_n as_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v obtain_v this_o particular_a assurance_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o josh_fw-mi 1.15_o as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o will_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o do_v he_o profess_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v be_v god_n servant_n and_o at_o his_o command_n but_o that_o his_o whole_a family_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n say_v he_o josh_fw-mi 24_o 15._o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o paul_n a_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o marvellous_a diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.14.15_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o say_v he_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a and_o damn_a man_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o that_o know_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o damn_a man_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o that_o estate_n hold_v myself_o bind_v to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n that_o i_o can_v by_o enlarge_a his_o kingdom_n and_o know_v i_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o for_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n be_v of_o david_n a_o magistrate_n of_o who_o noble_a resolution_n you_o may_v read_v psal_n 1_o 18.28_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o as_o he_o be_v confident_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v thus_o once_o and_o again_o so_o be_v he_o resolute_o determine_v to_o improve_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o stand_v for_o god_n and_o advance_n of_o his_o honour_n applic._n let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o and_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o most_o man_n glory_v in_o be_v vain_a and_o counterfeit_n such_o as_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o barren_a and_o
answer_v answ._n that_o this_o may_v be_v indeed_o for_o a_o time_n the_o case_n of_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o use_n they_o can_v discern_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o present_a any_o goodness_n but_o even_o in_o this_o case_n observation_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o own_o way_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o they_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o those_o evidence_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n this_o course_n job_n take_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n sundry_a time_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v chap_n 23.11_o 12._o and_o in_o three_o whole_a chapter_n together_o 29.30_o 31._o and_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n likewise_o psal._n 77.6_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o long_a in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n he_o do_v by_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o search_v it_o diligent_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o can_v sing_v in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v give_v he_o such_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n as_o make_v he_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_v even_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o this_o course_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v to_o god_n people_n heb._n 10._o â—2_n as_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o recover_v their_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o the_o former_a day_n in_o the_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n alas_o will_v you_o say_v what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o remember_v what_o goodness_n have_v be_v in_o i_o in_o time_n past_a object_n which_o i_o be_o now_o fall_v from_o and_o have_v lose_v i_o answer_v answ._n that_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v grace_v in_o thou_o in_o truth_n although_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o thou_o may_v loose_v for_o a_o time_n the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v nip_v and_o interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o incorruptible_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n it_o be_v last_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o look_v what_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o dwell_v in_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o christ_n have_v pray_v the_o father_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n therefore_o that_o do_v ever_o in_o his_o life_n at_o any_o one_o time_n in_o any_o one_o action_n discern_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o though_o now_o he_o can_v discern_v none_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v infallible_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o still_o and_o consequent_o may_v receive_v great_a help_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o assurance_n again_o o_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v continual_o in_o all_o our_o way_n commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n about_o this_o and_o search_v diligent_o to_o find_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o see_v this_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o such_o stead_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o spiritual_a desertion_n to_o recover_v our_o assurance_n again_o lecture_n cxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 18._o 1629._o a_o three_o help_n that_o he_o must_v use_v that_o will_v get_v assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v preserve_v it_o when_o he_o have_v it_o and_o recover_v it_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v careful_o to_o observe_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o experiment_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o love_v former_o this_o course_n god_n people_n have_v take_v in_o this_o case_n and_o find_v great_a success_n in_o it_o take_v the_o psalmist_n for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o psal._n 77._o who_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v his_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o to_o remember_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a he_o have_v strong_a tentation_n to_o doubt_n he_o shall_v never_o recover_v god_n favour_n again_o now_o to_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o woeful_a estate_n he_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o my_o life_n wherein_o i_o have_v sweet_a experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n for_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n interpret_v psal._n 17.7_o show_v thy_o marvellous_a kindness_n o_o thou_o that_o save_v with_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o 80.17_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n this_o course_n also_o david_n take_v at_o another_o time_n psal._n 143.5_o 6._o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o be_v desolate_a than_o i_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o serious_o think_v upon_o the_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o other_o of_o his_o people_n but_o special_o towards_o himself_o in_o former_a time_n and_o seek_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n this_o way_n and_o see_v what_o success_n god_n servant_n have_v find_v in_o this_o case_n how_o they_o have_v ground_v their_o assurance_n upon_o this_o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 61.2_o 3._o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shelter_n for_o i_o and_o a_o strong_a tower_n from_o the_o enemy_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o help_n say_v he_o psal._n 63.7_o therefore_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o rejoice_v and_o 71.20_o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n shall_v quicken_v i_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whereupon_o ground_v he_o this_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o have_v express_v before_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v my_o trust_n from_o my_o youth_n by_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v hold_v up_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o of_o thou_o object_n but_o you_o will_v haply_o object_n and_o say_v can_v any_o man_n ground_n true_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o in_o these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n such_o experiment_n of_o god_n love_n as_o these_o be_v i_o can_v record_v a_o great_a many_o but_o alas_o these_o be_v poor_a ground_n for_o any_o man_n to_o build_v his_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n upon_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v say_v because_o god_n have_v former_o be_v good_a to_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o i_o again_o god_n repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n 1_o sam._n 15.35_o god_n give_v such_o gift_n as_o these_o unto_o many_o and_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o again_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o repent_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o nay_o 2_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o god_n love_n or_o hatred_n by_o such_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o plain_o eccl._n 9.1_o many_o castawaye_n and_o esau_n by_o name_n have_v have_v abundant_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o god_n hate_v he_o for_o all_o that_o mal._n 1.3_o but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o answer_v answ._n first_o though_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v to_o reprobate_a man_n no_o argument_n of_o god_n special_a
love_n p._n 609._o prolep_n how_o ever_o man_n conceit_n its_o certain_a all_o shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n ibid._n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v christ_n if_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o special_o by_o four_o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 610_o 611._o he_o that_o will_v get_v comfortable_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o must_v 1_o desire_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o p._n 611._o 2_o be_v content_a to_o buy_v and_o purchase_v he_o by_o part_v with_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v he_o 3_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o see_v how_o damnable_a his_o estate_n be_v without_o he_o p._n 612_o 613._o lect_v 121._o no_o man_n can_v receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o p._n 614._o none_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v thus_o apply_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n p._n 615._o for_o 1_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v of_o christ_n the_o more_o will_v he_o be_v vex_v if_o he_o can_v know_v he_o have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o himself_o ibid._n 616._o 2_o man_n infidelity_n be_v such_o he_o can_v apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o p._n 616._o popery_n deprive_v man_n of_o true_a comfort_n in_o four_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v ibid._n we_o shall_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o ourselves_o till_o we_o have_v get_v christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o we_o and_o assurance_n it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o p._n 617._o for_o 1_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v this_o assurance_n in_o this_o life_n p._n 618._o 2_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o pag._n 619._o lect._n 122._o necessary_a to_o examine_v well_o that_o assurance_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o for_o 1_o many_o most_o lewd_a man_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v strong_o assure_v of_o it_o in_o who_o certain_o god_n spirit_n never_o wrought_v it_o 2_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o live_v in_o continual_a doubt_n of_o it_o then_o to_o have_v such_o false_a assurance_n p._n 620._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o work_v true_a assurance_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a comforter_n the_o devil_n also_o work_v a_o kind_n of_o peace_n and_o assurance_n but_o he_o can_v never_o be_v a_o true_a comforter_n p._n 621._o 1_o sign_n of_o true_a assurance_n those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n work_v assurance_n be_v first_o humble_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o after_o they_o have_v it_o they_o never_o have_v it_o in_o this_o life_n in_o perfection_n yea_o they_o be_v subject_a oft_o to_o spiritual_a disertion_n ibid._n he_o that_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o any_o fear_n or_o trouble_v of_o mind_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o assurance_n p._n 622._o 2_o sign_n all_o true_a assurance_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n go_v always_o together_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o word_n to_o assure_v he_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n p._n 623._o prolep_n 1._o a_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n in_o he_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o ibid._n 2._o by_o the_o word_n he_o may_v know_v certain_o that_o every_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o he_o in_o sincerity_n p._n 624._o no_o trust_n to_o any_o assurance_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n for_o 1_o that_o only_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n work_v ibid._n 2_o by_o the_o word_n only_a satan_n to_o be_v convince_v when_o he_o shall_v question_v our_o assurance_n and_o â—ift_v we_o about_o it_o 3_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o his_o word_n p._n 625._o most_o man_n be_v confident_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o they_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o nay_o though_o the_o word_n give_v express_v testimony_n against_o they_o ibid._n lect._n 123._o the_o three_o sign_n of_o true_a assurance_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n it_o produce_v in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o 1_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o will_v breed_v in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n and_o care_v to_o express_v his_o love_n by_o the_o uttermost_a service_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o he_o p._n 626._o it_o will_v work_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n ibid._n nothing_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n 1_o so_o soft_a and_o apt_a to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n 2_o so_o fearful_a to_o oftend_v god_n hereafter_o 3_o so_o to_o desire_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n 4_o so_o careful_a to_o practice_v what_o he_o know_v and_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o this_o will_v do_v p._n 627._o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v content_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n inward_o and_o in_o spirit_n but_o he_o will_v also_o 1_o profess_v open_o and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n ibid._n 2_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o do_v god_n in_o his_o place_n all_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n he_o can_v p._n 628._o the_o assurance_n most_o man_n have_v of_o their_o salvation_n appear_v by_o this_o to_o be_v false_a and_o counterfâ—it_n because_o its_o idle_a and_o unfruitful_a nay_o it_o work_v quite_o contrary_a effect_n 1_o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n ibid._n 2_o it_o make_v they_o bold_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n 3_o it_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n 4_o it_o make_v they_o utter_o careless_a of_o practice_n 5_o they_o count_v it_o their_o wisdom_n to_o conceal_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v note_v for_o it_o 6_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o honour_n god_n p._n 629._o 1_o master_n of_o family_n may_v great_o honour_n god_n and_o their_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o p_o 630._o 2_o so_o may_v minister_n 3_o so_o may_v magistrate_n p._n 631._o lect._n 124._o though_o true_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v it_o by_o mean_n p._n 632._o great_a force_n there_o be_v in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n to_o work_v and_o preserve_v and_o recover_v it_o ibid._n and_o namely_o 1_o in_o the_o word_n because_o 1_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n chief_o p._n 633._o 2_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o accompany_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n 634._o 2_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o therein_o christ_n be_v 1_o offer_v most_o particular_o 2_o apply_v p._n 635._o 3_o in_o prayer_n p._n 636._o five_o cause_n why_o god_n people_n find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o p._n 637._o lect._n 125._o 1_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o get_v preserve_v and_o recover_v assurance_n and_o without_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v p._n 638-641_a 2_o if_o god_n people_n will_v diligent_o observe_v and_o examine_v their_o own_o way_n they_o may_v get_v preserve_v and_o recover_v assurance_n better_o than_o they_o do_v p._n 641._o for_o if_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o do_v any_o one_o good_a thing_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n we_o may_v from_o thence_o grow_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n p._n 642._o yet_o a_o full_a and_o strong_a assurance_n will_v not_o be_v get_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o by_o a_o long_a and_o constant_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v ibid._n a_o christian_a even_o the_o mean_a and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a may_v by_o due_a examination_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o ibid._n &_o pag._n 643._o though_o he_o can_v for_o the_o present_a find_v no_o goodness_n in_o himself_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o he_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o sign_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o former_a time_n page_n 643._o lect._n 126._o 3_o if_o god_n people_n will_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o special_a experiment_n they_o have_v have_v former_o of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o even_o in_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o obtain_v and_o preserve_v and_o recover_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n p._n 644._o but_o special_o th'experiment_n of_o his_o love_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n p._n 645._o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n and_o
outward_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o appoint_v we_o to_o use_v to_o make_v this_o his_o ordinance_n effectual_a in_o our_o heart_n no_o way_n limit_v god_n power_n but_o leave_v his_o secret_a work_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o deut._n 29.29_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o 3._o though_o many_o have_v feel_v this_o ordinance_n effectual_a in_o themselves_o that_o never_o thus_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o it_o yet_o can_v none_o such_o have_v any_o assurance_n or_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v profit_v by_o it_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n before_o hand_n because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o now_o this_o preparation_n consist_v in_o eight_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v distinct_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o run_v over_o they_o with_o all_o the_o speed_n i_o can_v first_o you_o must_v come_v in_o repentance_n that_o be_v before_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v you_o must_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n cast_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n mar_v 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v our_o saviour_n man_n must_v repent_v with_o legal_a repentance_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o the_o word_n can_v profit_v no_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n heb_n 4.2_o this_o preparative_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisye_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o applic._n be_v it_o therefore_o any_o wonder_n though_o they_o that_o be_v usual_o drink_v on_o the_o saturday_n night_n or_o spend_v it_o in_o game_n and_o then_o come_v hither_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o hear_v or_o that_o immediate_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n have_v be_v scold_v or_o act_v some_o other_o foul_a sin_n shall_v go_v away_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n never_o a_o whit_n better_o than_o they_o come_v do_v you_o ever_o know_v any_o salve_n so_o sovereign_a that_o can_v cure_v a_o wound_n that_o have_v a_o splint_n or_o a_o arrow_n head_n remain_v in_o it_o sure_o so_o will_v every_o know_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o hinder_v the_o save_a operation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v the_o word_n a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o a_o man_n see_v how_o god_n threaten_v such_o ezek._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o sojourn_v in_o israel_n which_o separate_v himself_o from_o i_o and_o set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o his_o iniquity_n before_o his_o face_n and_o come_v to_o a_o prophet_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o concern_v i_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v he_o by_o myself_o and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o will_v make_v he_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o proverb_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n second_o you_o must_v come_v with_o a_o empty_a and_o free_a heart_n lay_v aside_o and_o cast_v of_o all_o worldly_a care_n and_o thought_n which_o will_v distract_v and_o draw_v away_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v one_o chief_a reason_n of_o that_o rest_n that_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n the_o lord_n give_v to_o remember_v and_o think_v of_o it_o before_o hand_n and_o to_o do_v all_o our_o business_n in_o the_o six_o day_n that_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v on_o that_o day_n exod._n 28.8_o 10._o this_o be_v that_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o teach_v by_o that_o ceremony_n he_o command_v moses_n to_o use_v exod._n 3.5_o put_v of_o thy_o shoe_n from_o of_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o worldly_a thought_n and_o affection_n they_o that_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n seek_v for_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n must_v first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o matter_n to_o this_o business_n as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 18.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o then_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n applic._n that_o jump_v out_o of_o their_o worldly_a business_n from_o busy_v their_o head_n and_o tongue_n about_o such_o matter_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o will_v never_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o put_v of_o their_o shoe_n and_o to_o sequester_v their_o thought_n from_o such_o thing_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o ear_n and_o lip_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o esa._n 29.13_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33.31_o three_o you_o must_v come_v with_o a_o appetite_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o learn_v and_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n without_o which_o as_o meat_n take_v into_o a_o full_a stomach_n the_o word_n will_v profit_v we_o little_a with_o this_o heart_n come_v david_n to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.131_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n this_o preparative_n also_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o to_o such_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o bless_v his_o word_n he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n luk._n 1.53_o this_o make_v the_o word_n sweet_a and_o wholesome_a to_o we_o pro._n 27.7_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a but_o the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n come_v to_o the_o word_n without_o all_o appetite_n or_o desire_n after_o it_o applic._n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o countenance_n while_o they_o be_v hear_v of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o esa._n 3.9_o the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o four_o you_o must_v come_v with_o a_o humble_a heart_n affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o need_v you_o have_v of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ignorance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n infidelity_n and_o other_o corruption_n you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o psal._n 25.9_o god_n will_v teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5.5_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n must_v be_v cast_v of_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n we_o must_v first_o become_v fool_n in_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o ignorance_n before_o ever_o we_o can_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o no_o man_n can_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n till_o he_o be_v first_o poor_a in_o spirit_n matth._n 5._o â—_o â—_o and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o our_o hearer_n profit_v so_o little_a applic._n 1._o many_o come_v only_a to_o hear_v for_o novelty_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v try_v and_o pass_v their_o sentence_n and_o censure_n on_o the_o preacher_n gift_n luke_n 23.8_o 9_o herod_n have_v hear_v a_o great_a fame_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v exceed_v glad_a both_o to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o hear_v he_o too_o that_o he_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o to_o be_v 2._o the_o most_o be_v laodicean_n hearer_n too_o well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o revel_v 3.17_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n of_o ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o five_o come_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n ready_a to_o receive_v every_o truth_n that_o god_n shall_v teach_v thou_o in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n what_o god_n shall_v teach_v you_o i_o say_v not_o what_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v thou_o be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a for_o as_o for_o the_o best_a teacher_n in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o try_v before_o you_o trust_v as_o 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o nothing_o else_o as_o the_o noble_a berean_n do_v act._n 17.11_o even_o in_o these_o day_n god_n people_n have_v need_n of_o that_o caveat_n mar._n 4.24_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v but_o this_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v never_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n unless_o you_o come_v to_o it_o with_o open_a heart_n ready_a to_o
exercise_v those_o small_a ability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o prayer_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o use_v they_o will_v great_o increase_v lecture_n xiii_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o january_n 24._o 1625._o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v help_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o by_o prayer_n in_o their_o distress_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o pray_v this_o conceit_n as_o it_o prevail_v with_o wicked_a man_n and_o castawaye_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o continual_a neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v say_v they_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o job_n 21._o â—â—_o so_o have_v god_n dear_a servant_n be_v oft_o trouble_v with_o it_o and_o for_o a_o time_n keep_v from_o this_o duty_n by_o it_o and_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o resolve_v as_o david_n do_v of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n in_o general_a psal._n 73.13_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a so_o of_o this_o duty_n in_o particular_a certain_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n for_o i_o to_o pray_v and_o as_o satan_n will_v always_o pretend_v reason_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o suggest_v to_o we_o so_o do_v he_o with_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o then_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o his_o chief_a strength_n still_o to_o keep_v out_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n lie_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n in_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o suggest_v unto_o man_n to_o object_v against_o goodness_n and_o to_o defend_v sin_n as_o be_v plain_a 2_o cor._n 10.5_o so_o have_v he_o put_v four_o reason_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o pray_v let_v this_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o four_o reason_n suffice_v in_o the_o first_o propound_v of_o they_o and_o the_o large_a lay_n of_o they_o down_o reserve_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v particular_o 1._o that_o many_o do_v well_o enough_o that_o never_o pray_v 2._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n with_o discretion_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o prayer_n 3._o that_o god_n know_v our_o necessity_n well_o enough_o and_o have_v both_o decree_v what_o to_o do_v for_o we_o and_o be_v apt_a enough_o of_o himself_o without_o seek_v to_o 4._o that_o themselves_o have_v use_v it_o long_o to_o no_o purpose_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v these_o reason_n in_o particular_a this_o i_o must_v say_v of_o they_o in_o general_a that_o if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n such_o as_o i_o must_v judge_v all_o you_o to_o be_v that_o hear_v i_o now_o be_v trouble_v at_o any_o time_n with_o these_o thought_n as_o sure_o as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o they_o may_v be_v they_o must_v resolve_v thus_o with_o themselves_o certain_o this_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n this_o come_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o for_o it_o tend_v direct_o to_o atheism_n and_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n those_o thought_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o restrain_v of_o man_n from_o prayer_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o all_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n say_v eliphâ—z_n job_n 15.4_o and_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n the_o man_n that_o be_v once_o persuade_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n have_v learned_a to_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1.4_o and_o of_o they_o that_o say_v mal._n 3.14_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n the_o lord_n say_v verse_n 13._o that_o their_o word_n have_v be_v stout_a against_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 10.25_o upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n 1._o the_o person_n the_o family_n that_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v know_v not_o god_n be_v no_o better_o than_o atheist_n 2._o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o fury_n upon_o such_o and_o see_v this_o be_v so_o what_o must_v they_o do_v that_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o tentation_n sure_o they_o must_v 1_o put_v on_o a_o resolution_n to_o resist_v it_o harden_v thy_o heart_n against_o it_o withstand_v it_o defy_v it_o jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o such_o a_o foul_a sin_n mat._n 4.10_o get_v thou_o hence_o avaunt_o satan_n yea_o in_o a_o tentation_n far_o less_o than_o this_o when_o peter_n tempt_v he_o but_o to_o favour_n himself_o and_o shun_v the_o cross_n mat._n 16.23_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o 2_o by_o prayer_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n against_o it_o they_o must_v resist_v even_o this_o tentation_n against_o prayer_n for_o that_o be_v a_o chief_a remedy_n against_o all_o tentation_n luk._n 22.40_o pray_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o and_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o jehoshuah_n when_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o zach._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o 3_o they_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n our_o captain_n do_v drive_v away_o the_o tempter_n mat._n 4.4_o 7.10_o it_o be_v write_v by_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o how_o direct_o this_o tentation_n oppose_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v thus_o with_o themselves_o shall_v i_o yield_v to_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pray_v why_o how_o oft_o have_v god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o mat_n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o 1_o thess._n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v how_o frequent_a and_o constant_a have_v all_o the_o saint_n even_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v great_a testimony_n unto_o be_v in_o prayer_n even_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o as_o daniel_n who_o will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n no_o not_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n dan._n 6.10_o nay_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v so_o himself_o even_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o duty_n mar._n 1.35_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o great_a while_n before_o it_o be_v day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o shall_v i_o suffer_v satan_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o pray_v but_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o reason_n whereby_o satan_n persuade_v man_n to_o this_o atheistical_a devilish_a conceit_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o first_o that_o they_o that_o never_o use_v to_o pray_v do_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o give_v unto_o it_o aâ—sw_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v most_o false_a they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o for_o 1._o the_o blessing_n they_o receive_v be_v but_o temporal_a and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o god_n special_a love_n mat._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a whereas_o they_o that_o pray_v shall_v have_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o luk._n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 2._o they_o that_o pray_v not_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n to_o enjoy_v no_o not_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n neither_o to_o have_v they_o when_o they_o want_v they_o nor_o to_o hold_v they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o word_n nor_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o job_n 21.16_o loe_o their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n whereas_o they_o that_o pray_v may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v so_o much_o even_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v build_v upon_o psal._n 34.10_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n this_o promise_n certain_o to_o they_o that_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o thousand_o pound_n land_n a_o year_n so_o that_o he_o that_o can_v pray_v may_v be_v secure_a for_o outward_a thing_n and_o need_v not_o disquiet_v his_o heart_n with_o cark_n care_n pro._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n thy_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n
6.33_o what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o atheist_n and_o not_o of_o a_o christian._n the_o faithful_a have_v be_v wont_a to_o speak_v after_o another_o fashion_n psal._n 40.1_o i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o cry_n nothing_o be_v lose_v by_o wait_v upon_o god_n his_o promise_n shall_v certain_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sit_v season_n though_o it_o tarry_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2._o â—_o wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v not_o a_o moment_n after_o the_o fit_a season_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 49.23_o that_o waâ—â—e_n for_o i_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o second_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v long_o and_o can_v receive_v no_o such_o answer_n as_o our_o soul_n desire_v the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o examine_v well_o what_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o speed_v no_o better_o in_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o receive_v so_o little_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o they_o when_o saul_n have_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o that_o day_n he_o call_v all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n together_o to_o know_v and_o see_v who_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 14.37_o 38._o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a man_n but_o certain_o in_o this_o case_n his_o example_n be_v worth_a the_o follow_v for_o though_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v other_o reason_n secret_a to_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o do_v deny_v or_o delay_v our_o suit_n yet_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o answer_v from_o he_o in_o any_o of_o these_o five_o kind_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o impuâ—e_v it_o to_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 59.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o be_v his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o our_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v have_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o jer._n 5.25_o our_o iniquity_n have_v turn_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o sure_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v somewhat_o have_v be_v 〈…〉_z or_o in_o my_o prayer_n or_o else_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n will_v have_v return_v i_o some_o answer_n to_o my_o prayer_n before_o now_o i_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o i_o ask_v amiss_o jam._n 4.2_o now_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o prayer_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o examine_v well_o what_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o amend_v that_o fault_n may_v hereafter_o find_v more_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n and_o for_o your_o help_n that_o way_n i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a fault_n that_o use_v to_o blemish_v and_o weaken_v our_o prayer_n so_o as_o they_o become_v not_o acceptable_a and_o effectual_a with_o god_n first_o it_o may_v be_v when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o have_v not_o first_o repent_v thou_o of_o and_o forsake_v every_o know_a sin_n and_o that_o man_n who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o somewhat_o he_o do_v daily_a and_o purpose_v still_o to_o do_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o somewhat_o he_o daily_o omit_v to_o do_v and_o do_v not_o yet_o resolve_v to_o do_v which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n he_o that_o will_v pray_v must_v be_v careful_a first_o to_o purge_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n also_o from_o all_o know_a sin_n job_n 11.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n psal._n 66.18_o any_o iniquity_n any_o know_a sin_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n with_o god_n be_v make_v only_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o psal._n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o second_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o prayer_n that_o thou_o have_v use_v to_o make_v have_v not_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n will_n the_o prayer_n that_o god_n spirit_n indit_v in_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o and_o upon_o this_o do_v the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n great_o depend_v 1_o joh._n 5.14_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n â—e_n hear_v we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o but_o when_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o may_v we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v 1._o when_o we_o pray_v more_o for_o spiritual_a then_o for_o earthly_a thing_n mat._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 2._o when_o we_o can_v crave_v spiritual_a blessing_n more_o importunate_o this_o be_v a_o prayer_n according_a to_o god_n will_v luk._n 12.32_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 1_o thess._n 4.2_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n but_o in_o crave_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o measure_n also_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v 3._o when_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n do_v more_o importune_a god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o any_o punishment_n of_o sin_n thus_o peter_n teach_v simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v act_v 8.22_o pray_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o he_o pray_v otherwise_o ver_fw-la 24._o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v speak_v come_v upon_o i_o 4._o when_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v desire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o blessing_n either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a thus_o pray_v david_n psal._n 4.6_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n many_o can_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o till_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o pray_v thus_o according_a to_o his_o will_n our_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccles._n 5.1_o and_o as_o elihu_n speak_v job_n 35.13_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a regard_n it_o three_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o prayer_n thou_o have_v use_v to_o make_v be_v careless_a unreverent_a and_o distract_a prayer_n if_o we_o will_v speed_v in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o reverence_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n ps._n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n &_o 5.7_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v fix_v and_o settle_v upon_o he_o &_o upon_o the_o word_n we_o utter_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o rove_v and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n as_o david_n find_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v praise_v god_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o have_v when_o we_o pray_v my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n say_v he_o ps._n 57.7_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n greatness_n must_v keep_v we_o from_o speak_v any_o thing_n rash_o without_o understanding_n and_o attention_n of_o heart_n from_o speak_v we_o wot_v not_o what_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n this_o charge_n be_v give_v we_o eccl._n 5.2.3_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n &_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_o to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n
5._o that_o these_o grievous_a plague_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n yet_o in_o this_o whole_a prayer_n of_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o petition_n one_o word_n for_o the_o removal_n or_o put_v by_o of_o these_o judgement_n all_o his_o suit_n be_v only_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 1_o why_o may_v you_o say_v may_v he_o not_o lawful_o have_v pray_v against_o these_o temporal_a judgement_n answ._n i_o answer_v yes_o very_o he_o may_v for_o so_o do_v abraham_n when_o god_n have_v threaten_v destruction_n to_o worse_a people_n than_o these_o yet_o he_o pray_v against_o it_o gen._n 18.32_o yea_o so_o do_v david_n himself_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n 2._o sam._n 12.16.22_o and_o at_o another_o time_n psal._n 39.10_o remove_v thy_o stroke_n away_o from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o consume_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o thy_o hand_n 2_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v make_v he_o no_o reckon_n of_o these_o judgement_n in_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n so_o long_o as_o himself_o be_v spare_v answ._n i_o answer_v yes_o doubtless_o for_o he_o be_v as_o tender_v heart_v and_o good_a nature_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o live_v he_o love_v his_o wife_n dear_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v ravish_v 2._o sam._n 10.3_o he_o love_v his_o child_n dear_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o extreme_a passion_n he_o be_v in_o for_o the_o death_n of_o two_o of_o they_o though_o they_o have_v be_v both_o of_o they_o extreme_o lewd_a and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o love_n for_o amnon_n first_o 2._o sam._n 13.36_o he_o weep_v very_o sore_o and_o then_o for_o absalon_n 2._o sam._n 18_o 33._o he_o be_v much_o move_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n and_o weep_v and_o as_o he_o go_v thus_o he_o say_v o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n 3_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o yet_o further_o why_o then_o pray_v he_o not_o against_o these_o judgement_n have_v he_o not_o hope_v to_o have_v prevail_v in_o such_o a_o suit_n have_v god_n reveil_v to_o he_o that_o his_o decree_n concern_v these_o thing_n be_v irrecoverable_a have_v he_o say_v of_o they_o as_o ezek._n 14.18_o though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o it_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n they_o shall_v neither_o deliver_v son_n nor_o daughter_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v say_v so_o neither_o for_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n and_o among_o god_n people_n concern_v this_o as_o shechaniah_n speak_v ezr._n 10.2_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o have_v be_v as_o peremptory_o denounce_v as_o these_o be_v have_v yet_o by_o the_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o party_n be_v keep_v of_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hezechia_n esa._n 38.5_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n behold_v i_o will_v add_v unto_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n but_o why_o pray_v not_o he_o against_o these_o judgement_n will_v you_o say_v 4_o i_o answer_v sure_o his_o sin_n now_o take_v up_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n he_o can_v now_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o he_o count_v these_o judgement_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o happy_a man_n if_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v though_o all_o these_o judgement_n do_v light_a upon_o his_o house_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o suit_n but_o then_o observe_v second_o how_o earnest_a he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o beg_v this_o suit_n 1._o he_o oft_o repeat_v this_o suit_n and_o have_v never_o do_v with_o it_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n thrice_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n wash_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o then_o verse_n 7._o again_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n blot_v out_o my_o iniquity_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o his_o whoredom_n and_o murder_n only_o that_o trouble_v he_o or_o that_o he_o desire_v pardon_n of_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n wash_v i_o thorough_o or_o multiply_v thy_o wash_n upon_o i_o and_o vers_fw-la 9_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v not_o one_o spot_n of_o any_o of_o my_o iniquity_n abide_v on_o i_o now_o from_o these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o the_o removal_n of_o so_o heavy_a judgement_n answ._n as_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o make_v no_o suit_n for_o that_o but_o for_o this_o alone_a 3._o that_o he_o press_v god_n in_o this_o suit_n with_o such_o importunity_n and_o earnestness_n we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v 10_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o deliverance_n from_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o four_o point_n all_o exemplify_v here_o in_o the_o person_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n first_o the_o man_n that_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v who_o heart_n be_v right_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o count_v his_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_a and_o misery_n that_o he_o can_v fall_v into_o it_o trouble_v he_o more_o he_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o it_o then_o of_o any_o other_o david_n now_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o that_o anguish_n a_o body_n be_v in_o that_o have_v all_o his_o bone_n break_v verse_n 8._o if_o nathan_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o he_o now_o and_o ask_v he_o why_o where_o be_v thy_o pain_n david_n where_o be_v thou_o sick_a what_o be_v it_o that_o trouble_v thou_o so_o be_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o open_a shame_n i_o tell_v thou_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o in_o thy_o wife_n be_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n i_o tell_v thou_o god_n will_v bring_v into_o thy_o house_n be_v it_o any_o such_o matter_n his_o answer_n will_v have_v be_v no_o no_o nathan_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o my_o sin_n that_o pain_v and_o trouble_v my_o soul_n those_o thing_n trouble_v i_o nothing_o so_o much_o nothing_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v nothing_o will_v so_o trouble_v and_o humble_v the_o heart_n as_o sin_n will_v do_v when_o once_o god_n shall_v charge_v it_o upon_o a_o man_n it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 23.32_o when_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v a_o incurable_a palsy_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n the_o first_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o be_v this_o markâ—_n 2.5_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o he_o see_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n sin_n trouble_v he_o much_o more_o than_o his_o palsy_n do_v all_o bodily_a disease_n be_v but_o as_o flea-bite_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o anguish_n that_o sin_n will_v put_v the_o heart_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 18.4_o but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v when_o the_o angel_n tell_v joseph_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n a_o deliverer_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n matth._n 1.21_o for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o what_o not_o from_o poverty_n nor_o sickness_n nor_o shame_n nor_o persecution_n but_o from_o their_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o evil_a that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v or_o deliver_v from_o second_o that_o man_n that_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v account_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o comfort_n in_o any_o distress_n david_n be_v now_o in_o great_a anguish_n of_o soul_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o inward_a comfort_n &_o that_o be_v his_o earnest_a desire_n as_o you_o may_v see_v ver_n 8.12_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n which_o way_n seek_v he_o to_o come_v to_o comfort_v what_o make_v he_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o his_o comfort_n sure_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o once_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v comfort_n enough_o without_o
in_o handle_v of_o my_o ordinary_a text_n i_o shall_v have_v so_o just_a occasion_n give_v i_o to_o fall_v upon_o this_o point_n at_o this_o time_n look_v to_o it_o therefore_o you_o that_o intend_v now_o to_o communicate_v or_o have_v late_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o press_v upon_o his_o disciple_n this_o point_n of_o forgiveness_n he_o use_v a_o strange_a preface_n luk_n 17.3_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o you_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v unless_o you_o can_v forgive_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o such_o as_o you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v yourselves_o in_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o but_o to_o you_o that_o mean_v to_o communicate_v i_o may_v much_o more_o just_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o take_v heed_n you_o come_v to_o it_o in_o charity_n be_v sure_a you_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n before_o you_o come_v to_o eat_v christ_n our_o passeover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o old_a leaven_n he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n especial_o that_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o purge_v out_o for_o certain_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n will_v be_v your_o bane_n if_o you_o come_v to_o it_o in_o malice_n nay_o i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o less_o danger_n to_o you_o to_o eat_v a_o morsel_n of_o ratsbane_n then_o to_o eat_v that_o holy_a bread_n to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n then_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o bless_a cup_n if_o you_o come_v to_o it_o in_o malice_n i_o speak_v this_o upon_o good_a warrant_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o original_a which_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translate_v judgement_n but_o master_n beza_n and_o the_o geneva_n and_o our_o new_a translation_n damnation_n to_o himself_o damnation_n if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n &_o impenitent_a hypocrite_n judgement_n though_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o a_o true_a believer_n we_o read_v a_o notable_a example_n and_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o judas_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 13_o 2d_o that_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o passeover_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v he_o have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n before_o he_o come_v in_o malice_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o may_v see_v john_n 13.2_o satan_n have_v put_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v christ._n and_o by_o malice_n special_o man_n give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephesian_n 4_o 26_o 27._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o passeover_n satan_n get_v further_a power_n over_o he_o he_o become_v twofold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n then_o before_o i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o by_o this_o fearful_a example_n certain_o somewhat_o have_v be_v amiss_o in_o we_o that_o many_o of_o we_o have_v so_o often_o receive_v and_o find_v so_o little_a good_a by_o it_o many_o of_o our_o people_n be_v fit_o resemble_v isaiah_n 29.8_o it_o shall_v even_o be_v as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a many_o dream_n they_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o when_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v they_o will_v find_v they_o be_v but_o in_o a_o dream_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o receive_v no_o increase_n of_o grace_n by_o it_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.56_o 57_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v even_o live_v by_o i_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o discern_v and_o can_v mourn_v for_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v no_o more_o good_a by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o 1._o certain_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o dream_n the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o 2._o certain_o they_o do_v receive_v good_a by_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o and_o they_o shall_v feel_v it_o in_o god_n good_a time_n but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v many_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n if_o not_o damnation_n to_o themselves_o for_o they_o grow_v as_o judas_n do_v worse_o and_o worse_o after_o it_o more_o profane_a or_o more_o senseless_a and_o sottish_a then_o before_o and_o without_o doubt_n one_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o man_n come_v hand_n over_o head_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v no_o care_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 6.7_o if_o you_o do_v sow_v better_o in_o your_o care_n to_o prepare_v yourselves_o before_o you_o will_v reap_v better_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sacrament_n afterward_o and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o old_a leaven_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o sour_v the_o sacrament_n to_o we_o be_v malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n that_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o to_o it_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v to_o who_o i_o will_v apply_v this_o doctrine_n first_o applic._n i_o know_v some_o have_v ever_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n and_o will_v keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o three_o and_o all_o because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n but_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 3.15_o for_o 1._o these_o man_n show_v manifest_a contempt_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a ordinance_n and_o that_o they_o never_o find_v any_o sweetness_n in_o it_o that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o malice_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n they_o will_v want_v it_o to_o they_o i_o will_v say_v as_o isaiah_n 7.13_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o weary_a man_n but_o will_v you_o weary_v my_o god_n also_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v well_o call_v visibile_fw-la verbum_fw-la he_o that_o have_v taste_v how_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v can_v choose_v but_o as_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v it_o they_o that_o put_v christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n from_o themselves_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o do_v even_o give_v judgement_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n act_n 13.46_o 2._o these_o man_n profess_v they_o will_v live_v still_o in_o malice_n and_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v isaiah_n 3.9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o woe_n unto_o their_o soul_n for_o they_o have_v reward_v evil_a unto_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v they_o need_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o corinth_n 8.12_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v object_n thou_o will_v object_v i_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o be_v reconcile_v answ._n but_o i_o can_v yet_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o let_n of_o the_o sun_n once_o go_v down_o upon_o thy_o wrath_n be_v a_o give_a place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephesian_n 4.26_o 27._o what_o place_n have_v thou_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v let_v so_o many_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o thy_o wrath_n and_o resolve_v there_o shall_v go_v more_o down_o upon_o it_o yet_o 3._o why_o come_v thou_o to_o church_n to_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o word_n yea_o how_o dare_v thou_o pray_v or_o read_v it_o in_o private_a for_o as_o thy_o malice_n will_v poison_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o thou_o so_o will_v it_o the_o word_n also_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o earnest_n charge_v the_o apostle_n give_v they_o that_o will_v receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o word_n to_o lay_v away_o all_o malice_n first_o james_n 1_o 2d_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n 1._o peter_n 2.1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n
this_o that_o i_o shall_v teach_v by_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n as_o many_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n jude_n 4._o to_o such_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n as_o peter_n speak_v 1._o peter_n 2.8_o 2._o i_o know_v well_o that_o not_o only_o such_o man_n but_o the_o most_o of_o you_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o comfort_n but_o of_o humble_v rather_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matthew_n 9.12_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o desire_v rather_o that_o doctrine_n that_o may_v search_v and_o pierce_v and_o wound_v your_o heart_n then_o that_o that_o shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v with_o david_n psalm_n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o that_o be_v let_v he_o reproove_v i_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n and_o a_o kindness_n unto_o i_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a among_o god_n sheep_n and_o such_o be_v the_o most_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v ezek._n 34.16_o 3._o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o of_o you_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o present_a need_n of_o comfort_n you_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n your_o heart_n be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a through_o the_o assurance_n and_o feel_v you_o have_v of_o god_n love_n his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o your_o head_n as_o job_n speak_v 29.3_o you_o know_v the_o joyful_a scund_a and_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o of_o you_o i_o may_v say_v as_o ethan_n do_v psalm_n 89.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n but_o though_o i_o know_v all_o this_o concern_v three_o sort_n of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o now_o yet_o dare_v i_o not_o pass_v over_o this_o use_n of_o comfort_n first_o because_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o some_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o now_o have_v present_a need_n of_o it_o nay_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v but_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o congregation_n special_o of_o voluntary_n who_o no_o law_n of_o man_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n draw_v together_o there_o be_v many_o tender_a heart_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o trouble_n of_o mind_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o tender_a care_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o write_v to_o particular_a church_n to_o prevent_v the_o grieve_n &_o trouble_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o people_n which_o argue_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v such_o among_o they_o rom._n 8._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dangerous_a state_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n ver_fw-la 8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n he_o add_v verse_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n very_o loose_a and_o disorder_v very_o sharp_o and_o namely_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n because_o he_o know_v that_o even_o in_o that_o congregation_n there_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v some_o humble_a sinner_n verse_n 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n sundry_a other_o such_o place_n i_o can_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n second_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n but_o though_o you_o be_v for_o the_o present_a whole_a &_o sound_a in_o your_o spirit_n cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n too_o &_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n continue_v you_o in_o that_o estate_n yet_o you_o must_v look_v for_o a_o change_n you_o must_v not_o think_v this_o cheerfulnes_n &_o comfort_n will_v last_v always_o you_o must_v look_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o inward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o sister_n have_v begin_v to_o you_o in_o soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v not_o pledge_v they_o in_o the_o same_o glass_n that_o job_n or_o david_n begin_v to_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o your_o weakness_n will_v call_v for_o a_o lesser_a glass_n for_o you_o but_o pledge_v they_o you_o must_v and_o pledge_v they_o in_o the_o same_o wine_n in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o you_o know_v not_o what_o your_o measure_n will_v be_v and_o you_o must_v not_o choose_v your_o glass_n yourselves_o the_o cup_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o he_o mix_v it_o and_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o as_o asaph_z speak_v for_o i_o have_v not_o take_v this_o comparison_n and_o allegory_n from_o the_o wretched_a fashion_n of_o your_o drunkard_n in_o drink_v of_o health_n but_o from_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n psal._n 75.8_o certain_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o evil_a day_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 6.13_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v or_o hope_v we_o may_v avoid_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n not_o of_o some_o or_o of_o a_o few_o good_a man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o who_o be_v in_o that_o short_a book_n of_o the_o canticle_n report_v twice_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n cant._n 3.1_o and_o 5.6_o her_o well-beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v 2._o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n that_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o present_a his_o father_n have_v forsake_v he_o mat._n 27_o 40._o and_o we_o be_v all_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o image_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 8.29_o 3._o we_o all_o have_v the_o same_o adversary_n that_o other_o of_o god_n people_n have_v have_v that_o will_v buckle_v and_o wrestle_v with_o we_o one_o day_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o ephesian_n why_o they_o must_v look_v for_o a_o evil_a day_n ephes._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o ever_o he_o assault_v we_o these_o be_v the_o tentation_n he_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o assault_v we_o by_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o they_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n god_n mercy_n belong_v not_o unto_o thou_o for_o these_o be_v his_o chief_a his_o fiery_a dart_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o ephes._n 6.16_o 4._o that_o we_o all_o give_v the_o lord_n as_o just_a cause_n daily_o by_o our_o carnal_a security_n and_o neglect_v of_o our_o watch_n to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v we_o as_o ever_o any_o other_o of_o his_o people_n have_v do_v insomuch_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n od_v do_v to_o the_o israelite_n 2_o chron._n 28.10_o be_v there_o not_o with_o you_o even_o with_o you_o sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a scourge_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o afflict_v his_o people_n for_o their_o security_n by_o even_o by_o withdraw_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o as_o christ_n serve_v his_o church_n when_o she_o grow_v lazy_a and_o be_v loath_a to_o rise_v and_o put_v on_o her_o clothes_n and_o defile_v her_o foot_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o go_v away_o cant._n 5.3_o 6._o so_o that_o you_o that_o have_v the_o most_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a heart_n have_v cause_n to_o hearken_v to_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n afflict_a servant_n because_o yourselves_o may_v have_v use_n of_o it_o hereafter_o we_o have_v the_o wit_n now_o in_o summer_n to_o provide_v for_o winter_n and_o oft_o to_o train_v our_o soldier_n and_o to_o try_v their_o armour_n aforehand_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o get_v our_o armour_n in_o a_o readiness_n against_o the_o day_n of_o conflict_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v with_o satan_n in_o which_o respect_n
the_o caveat_n be_v two_o first_o take_v heed_n thou_o seek_v not_o to_o ease_v and_o deliver_v thyself_o out_o of_o this_o distress_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o there_o be_v three_o false_a way_n whereby_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o seek_v ease_n in_o this_o case_n and_o to_o put_v god_n and_o their_o own_o spiritual_a estate_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n 1._o by_o shun_v that_o ministry_n that_o do_v use_v to_o touch_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o to_o pierce_v their_o heart_n thus_o do_v ahab_n shun_v micajah_n 1_o kin._n 22.8_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a and_o felix_n paul_n act_v 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n and_o when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o 2._o by_o give_v over_o their_o private_a duty_n of_o read_v and_o prayer_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o that_o desperate_a pursuivant_n who_o joram_n send_v to_o apprehend_v the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 6.33_o what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n serve_v the_o lord_n any_o long_o 3._o by_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o carnal_a mirth_n to_o drink_v and_o game_n and_o good_a fellowship_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n saul_n courtier_n give_v to_o he_o 1_o samuel_n 16.16_o seek_v out_o a_o cunning_a player_n on_o a_o harp_n and_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o let_v he_o play_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v well_o but_o take_v thou_o heed_n of_o seek_v ease_n to_o thy_o soul_n any_o of_o these_o way_n hate_v they_o abhor_v they_o that_o give_v thou_o this_o counsel_n and_o say_v with_o job_n 21.16_o let_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o with_o david_n psal._n 119.128_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n for_o 1._o they_o that_o take_v this_o counsel_n make_v satan_n their_o physician_n to_o cure_v they_o when_o god_n have_v make_v they_o sick_a their_o surgeon_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o certain_o all_o his_o medicine_n and_o salve_n have_v deadly_a poison_n in_o they_o the_o wound_n he_o seem_v to_o heal_v he_o make_v far_o more_o incurable_a the_o wound_n that_o god_n make_v none_o but_o god_n can_v cure_v job._n 5.18_o he_o wound_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a god_n mean_n which_o they_o shun_v though_o they_o do_v make_v they_o sad_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o comfort_n and_o will_v bring_v the_o heart_n to_o comfort_v in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o be_v constant_o and_o conscionable_o use_v the_o sadness_n that_o they_o cause_n make_v the_o heart_n better_o as_o solomon_n speak_v ecclesi_n 7.3_o that_o ministry_n that_o pierce_v most_o be_v of_o a_o heal_a and_o comfort_v nature_n compare_v therefore_o to_o a_o excellent_a oil_n and_o balm_n psalm_n 141.5_o and_o of_o religion_n and_o religious_a duty_n solomon_n say_v proverb_n 3.17_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n where_o as_o satan_n mean_n on_o the_o contrary_a though_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v ease_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o indeed_o they_o do_v the_o heart_n no_o good_a they_o can_v work_v no_o sound_a cure_n on_o a_o wound_a spirit_n ecclesiast_n 2.2_o i_o say_v of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o nay_o it_o make_v the_o wound_n in_o the_o end_n worse_o than_o it_o find_v it_o proverb_n 14.13_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n 2._o they_o that_o take_v this_o course_n do_v seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v genesis_n 3.8_o 1._o and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o a_o child_n or_o a_o servant_n may_v run_v away_o from_o his_o father_n or_o master_n when_o they_o be_v angry_a or_o threaten_v they_o but_o who_o can_v run_v away_o or_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n psalm_n 139.7_o adam_n think_v to_o have_v hide_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v not_o genesis_n 3.9_o 2._o admit_v one_o can_v do_v so_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o the_o way_n to_o recover_v his_o favour_n by_o hide_v ourselves_o or_o run_v from_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4_o â—_o and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o you_o the_o second_o caveat_n i_o must_v give_v you_o be_v this_o take_v heed_n you_o yield_v not_o unto_o this_o tentation_n but_o resolve_v to_o resist_v it_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o overcome_v it_o if_o thou_o resist_v it_o not_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o james_n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o when_o so_o foul_a a_o tentation_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n hate_v thou_o and_o have_v reject_v thou_o and_o be_v thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o in_o god_n mercy_n be_v suggest_v into_o thy_o mind_n reject_v it_o with_o detestation_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o like_a matth._n 4.10_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o resist_v it_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o 1._o peter_n 5.9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n two_o thing_n thou_o must_v do_v in_o this_o case_n first_o consider_v what_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v concern_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v search_v into_o the_o word_n acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n promise_n thus_o do_v christ_n resist_v satan_n matth._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephesi_n 6.17_o resolve_v therefore_o thus_o with_o thyself_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 85.8_o i_o will_v hearken_v not_o what_o satan_n or_o my_o own_o heart_n say_v but_o what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v of_o such_o as_o i_o be_o say_v to_o thy_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o the_o lawyer_n luke_n 10.26_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o it_o be_v write_v psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v it_o be_v write_v prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o who_o so_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n it_o be_v write_v ps._n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v write_v rom._n 5.20_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o multitude_n and_o heinousness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o god_n mercy_n or_o christ_n merit_n it_o be_v write_v john_n 6.37_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o have_v benefit_n by_o i_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o many_o other_o such_o comfortable_a promise_n be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n acquaint_v thyself_o with_o they_o o_o they_o may_v stand_v thou_o in_o great_a stead_n one_o day_n david_n find_v this_o psal._n 119.93_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o second_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o thou_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o and_o rest_v upon_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n though_o a_o thousand_o devil_n and_o thy_o own_o heart_n also_o shall_v say_v never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a though_o thou_o have_v no_o feeling_n nor_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n say_v with_o david_n psal._n 56_o 3_o 4._o when_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o why_o so_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o consequent_o void_a of_o comfort_n and_o feeling_n yet_o i_o have_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n and_o that_o i_o will_v trust_v to_o for_o we_o live_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o our_o feel_n hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o and_o rest_n upon_o the_o word_n though_o we_o see_v or_o feel_v nothing_o to_o rest_v upon_o hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v so_o that_o look_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o faith_n indeed_o that_o and_o that_o only_o be_v true_a faith_n that_o be_v ground_v
another_o promise_n we_o read_v of_o job_n 33_o 27_o 28._o he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n another_o promise_n we_o have_v prov._n 28_o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n confess_v go_v before_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n another_o promise_n be_v in_o that_o know_a place_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a see_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o how_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n see_v the_o extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o will_v forgive_v and_o cleanse_v such_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n three_o god_n prophet_n and_o minister_n to_o who_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v special_a commission_n and_o authority_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o pronounce_v unto_o man_n in_o his_o name_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n and_o promise_v to_o ratify_v what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n according_o job._n 20.23_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v have_v be_v wont_n confident_o to_o assure_v man_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n upon_o their_o unfeigned_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o do_v samuel_n when_o the_o people_n have_v full_o and_o particular_o confess_v their_o sin_n 1_o samuel_n 12_o 19_o we_o have_v add_v to_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n this_o evil_a to_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n present_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n vers_fw-la 20.22_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n because_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n so_o deal_v nathan_n with_o david_n 2_o samuel_n 12.13_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o breviate_v of_o his_o confession_n utter_v no_o doubt_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o give_v nathan_n just_a cause_n to_o judge_v it_o be_v unfeigned_a and_o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o four_o proof_n be_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o by_o take_v this_o course_n have_v find_v comfort_n the_o publican_n when_o out_o of_o shame_n &_o compunction_n of_o heart_n he_o have_v cry_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18.13_o 14._o which_o be_v a_o short_a indeed_o but_o a_o most_o unfeigned_a and_o effectual_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v he_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o like_a experiment_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15.18_o 20._o who_o when_o he_o do_v but_o full_o resolve_v and_o purpose_n with_o himself_o to_o go_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o his_o father_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o he_o find_v mercy_n his_o father_n prevent_v he_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o but_o the_o most_o famous_a experiment_n of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o of_o david_n psal._n 32.3.5_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n he_o profess_v that_o till_o he_o take_v this_o course_n he_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n but_o upon_o the_o take_n of_o this_o course_n he_o find_v ease_v present_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o observable_a even_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o saul_n and_o david_n the_o sin_n of_o saul_n mention_v 1._o sam._n 15._o be_v nothing_o so_o heinous_a as_o that_o of_o david_n mention_v 2_o sam._n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o yet_o saul_n after_o he_o commit_v it_o can_v never_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o 1_o samuel_n 16.14_o and_o he_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_a ever_o after_o but_o david_n find_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n exceed_o and_o the_o special_a difference_n that_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n between_o they_o be_v this_o david_n when_o god_n have_v use_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o discover_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o confess_v it_o free_o and_o unfeigned_o 2_o samuel_n 12.13_o saul_n though_o he_o have_v as_o effectual_a mean_n to_o discover_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o as_o david_n have_v 1_o samuel_n 15.16_o 19_o yet_o can_v not_o unfeigned_o and_o free_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hide_v it_o and_o deny_v it_o and_o cloak_n it_o and_o extenuate_v it_o 1._o sam._n 15.20_o 21._o and_o though_o he_o seem_v at_o length_n to_o confess_v it_o verse_n 24._o yet_o be_v that_o extort_a not_o free_a and_o voluntary_a the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n trouble_v he_o more_o than_o his_o sin_n as_o appear_v verse_n 30._o the_o five_o and_o last_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o have_v ever_o be_v wont_a upon_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o god_n direction_n and_o promise_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n to_o take_v this_o course_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o have_v put_v great_a confidence_n in_o it_o and_o for_o this_o david_n example_n be_v most_o observable_a he_o make_v this_o here_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o prayer_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o 2._o sam._n 24.10_o david_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o yea_o psalm_n 32.5_o he_o mention_v nothing_o else_o that_o he_o do_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o distress_n but_o this_o only_a i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o not_o also_o make_v petition_n for_o pardon_n sure_o either_o express_o or_o intentional_o he_o do_v but_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o that_o he_o great_o rely_v his_o hope_n upon_o be_v the_o hearty_a confession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o course_n god_n servant_n have_v take_v in_o seek_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n even_o for_o other_o look_v who_o they_o have_v be_v suitor_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o confess_v to_o god_n so_o do_v moses_n in_o that_o vehement_a and_o extraordinary_a suit_n he_o make_v for_o israel_n exodus_fw-la 32.31_o oh_o this_o people_n say_v he_o have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o have_v make_v they_o god_n of_o gold_n so_o do_v aaron_n when_o in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n he_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n leviticus_n 16.21_o aaron_n shall_v confess_v over_o their_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n see_v how_o large_a and_o full_a a_o confession_n it_o must_v be_v so_o do_v nehemiah_n in_o his_o private_a fast_n he_o keep_v for_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o nehemiah_n 1.6_o 7_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o we_o have_v deal_v very_o corrupt_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o their_o public_a fast_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v most_o importunate_a suitor_n for_o other_o their_o prayer_n have_v be_v sometime_o almost_o whole_o spend_v in_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o private_a fast_o that_o daniel_n keep_v daniel_n 9_o where_o his_o prayer_n consist_v of_o sixteen_o verse_n fourteen_o of_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o public_a fast_o mention_v nehemiah_n 9_o where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v verse_n 2._o that_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o whole_a day_n work_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n but_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v that_o day_n consist_v but_o of_o thirty_o and_o two_o verse_n verse_n 6.37_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o those_o verse_n you_o shall_v find_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o
great_a pleasure_n or_o great_a advantage_n if_o we_o will_v yield_v unto_o it_o sin_n deceive_v i_o say_v paul_n rom._n 7.11_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v again_o by_o our_o conscience_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o set_v before_o we_o it_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o tormentor_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o will_v be_v grievous_a and_o terrible_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o harlot_n solomon_n speak_v of_o proverb_n 5.3_o 4._o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n there_o be_v the_o first_o come_v of_o sin_n when_o it_o come_v to_o tempt_v and_o allure_v we_o but_o what_o follow_v her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n there_o be_v the_o second_o come_v of_o sin_n into_o our_o mind_n when_o it_o come_v to_o accuse_v and_o torment_v we_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o locust_n john_n see_v in_o his_o vision_n and_o whereby_o he_o do_v testify_v and_o represent_v the_o popish_a friar_n and_o jesuit_n reve._n 9.7.8.10_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o their_o hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n there_o be_v the_o shape_n that_o sin_n appear_v in_o when_o it_o first_o represent_v and_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o but_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_o unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n there_o be_v the_o latter_a come_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n it_o will_v put_v we_o unto_o when_o our_o conscience_n shall_v set_v it_o before_o we_o and_o accuse_v we_o of_o it_o and_o certain_o no_o pain_n or_o anguish_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o stroke_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o conscience_n will_v put_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v pro._n 18.14_o to_o have_v unquietnes_n at_o home_n to_o have_v her_o unquiet_a with_o thou_o that_o be_v continual_o with_o thou_o at_o board_n and_o in_o bed_n be_v just_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n in_o this_o life_n solomon_n compare_v it_o pro._n 19.13_o to_o a_o continual_a drop_n that_o will_v waste_v the_o hard_a stone_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o have_v our_o own_o conscience_n brawl_n and_o exclaim_v and_o be_v unquiet_a with_o we_o be_v a_o misery_n unspeakable_o great_a than_o the_o former_a can_v be_v o_o then_o let_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v so_o apt_a to_o fall_v out_o and_o be_v unquiet_a with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v so_o apt_a to_o cast_v it_o in_o our_o tooth_n to_o accuse_v yea_o to_o smite_v and_o wound_v we_o for_o it_o three_o the_o time_n when_o our_o conscience_n will_v begin_v thus_o to_o set_v our_o sin_n before_o we_o thus_o to_o rebuke_v to_o check_v and_o wound_v we_o for_o they_o or_o when_o it_o have_v once_o begin_v when_o it_o will_v make_v a_o end_n or_o in_o what_o degree_n or_o measure_v it_o will_v do_v it_o no_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o that_o set_v it_o a_o work_n do_v know_v this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n as_o all_o other_o be_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o cup_n or_o potion_n mark_n 10.39_o you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o now_o this_o cup_n the_o lord_n keep_v in_o his_o own_o hana_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ps._n 75.8_o &_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o every_o man_n shall_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a to_o minister_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o it_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v good_a to_o appoint_v but_o no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o any_o long_a truce_n with_o his_o conscience_n or_o that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o any_o long_a day_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o â—_o sin_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n and_o sting_v of_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v render_v mat._n 24.33_o four_o and_o last_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n that_o any_o sin_n can_v yield_v we_o and_o the_o anguish_n and_o pain_n which_o our_o conscience_n will_v put_v we_o unto_o when_o it_o shall_v accuse_v and_o smite_v we_o for_o it_o 1._o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_v that_o sin_n yield_v we_o be_v but_o overly_o in_o the_o faâ—e_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 1â—_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v mix_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o inward_a gripe_n pro._n 14.13_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a but_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n that_o our_o conscience_n will_v put_v we_o unto_o when_o it_o accuse_v and_o smite_v we_o for_o siâ—_n o_o that_o be_v a_o soak_v and_o deep_a sorrow_n it_o be_v bitter_a and_o reach_v unto_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremy_n 4.18_o 2._o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n that_o any_o sin_n can_v yield_v we_o be_v but_o momentany_a and_o of_o very_o short_a continuance_n that_o make_v moses_n make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o know_v they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o they_o be_v therefore_o compare_v eccl._n 7.6_o to_o the_o crackle_n and_o blaze_v that_o thorn_n make_v under_o a_o pot_n but_o the_o sorrow_n that_o sin_n will_v bring_v we_o unto_o when_o our_o conscience_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o it_o be_v durable_a and_o no_o man_n know_v how_o long_o it_o will_v last_v that_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o a_o hour_n or_o in_o far_o less_o space_n may_v cost_v a_o man_n deep_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n after_o for_o a_o conclusion_n therefore_o of_o this_o first_o duty_n that_o from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o certain_o if_o we_o can_v right_o consider_v of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o conscience_n how_o apt_a it_o will_v be_v when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v it_o to_o bring_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o remembrance_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o will_v make_v we_o afraid_a to_o sin_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o three_o notable_a example_n the_o first_o be_v of_o job._n my_o righteousness_n say_v he_o job_n 27.6_o i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v yea_o he_o profess_v ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o all_o the_o while_o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o nostril_n my_o lip_n shall_v not_o speak_v wickedness_n nor_o my_o tongue_n utter_a deceit_n and_o why_o so_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v fail_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o conscience_n occasion_n to_o brawl_v with_o i_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v i_o will_v have_v care_n to_o keep_v peace_n there_o the_o second_o be_v of_o abigal_n that_o wise_a and_o gracious_a woman_n who_o persuade_v david_n not_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o her_o husband_n nabâ—l_n by_o this_o argument_n 1_o sam._n 25.30_o 31._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v appoint_v thou_o ruler_n over_o all_o israel_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n to_o thou_o nor_o offence_n of_o heart_n unto_o my_o lord_n either_o that_o thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n causeless_a or_o that_o my_o lord_n have_v avenge_v himself_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o thy_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a one_o day_n to_o check_v and_o smite_v thou_o for_o it_o even_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o in_o thy_o great_a pomp_n do_v it_o not_o therefore_o that_o thou_o may_v prevent_v the_o accusation_n of_o thy_o conscience_n the_o three_o be_v of_o paul_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o every_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n even_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o keep_v his_o conscience_n clear_a and_o quiet_a act._n 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o second_o 2._o it_o serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o never_o think_v of_o never_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v never_o say_v as_o david_n do_v here_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o of_o this_o sort_n the_o world_n be_v full_a in_o all_o place_n observe_v
the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v never_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o any_o sin_n in_o all_o their_o life_n yea_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v of_o all_o man_n least_o trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 73.5_o as_o other_o man_n nay_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o senseless_a so_o fast_o asleep_a as_o nothing_o will_v waken_v it_o such_o thunder_a sermon_n they_o oft_o hear_v as_o one_o will_v think_v may_v break_v the_o rocky_a heart_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o stir_v these_o man_n but_o they_o be_v like_o judas_n who_o though_o he_o hear_v christ_n so_o speak_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o make_v all_o his_o fellow_n exceed_v sorrowful_a mat._n 26.22_o though_o he_o hear_v he_o so_o particular_o apply_v his_o speech_n as_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o understand_v he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o mean_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 13.26_o he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o sop_n when_o i_o have_v dip_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v the_o sop_n he_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v christ_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v master_n be_v it_o i_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v mat._n 26.25_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n with_o his_o powerful_a voice_n denounce_v that_o fearful_a woe_n against_o he_o mat._n 26.24_o woe_n unto_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v yet_o do_v not_o all_o this_o move_v he_o one_o whit_n but_o he_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o after_o all_o this_o john_n 13_o 27._o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o alas_o how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o be_v like_a to_o judas_n in_o this_o point_n no_o sermon_n will_v move_v they_o nay_o the_o lord_n oft_o time_n lay_v such_o stroke_n upon_o they_o scourge_v they_o with_o such_o affliction_n as_o one_o will_v think_v may_v pierce_v the_o most_o sear_a conscience_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v their_o sin_n unto_o remembrance_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o man_n when_o they_o be_v most_o vex_v with_o pain_n and_o disease_n in_o their_o body_n with_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n yet_o as_o quiet_a in_o their_o conscience_n as_o free_a from_o all_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n yea_o as_o confident_a of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o god_n speak_v of_o israel_n hos._n 8.2_o 3._o when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_a shall_v pursue_v they_o yet_o even_o then_o in_o that_o great_a affliction_n they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o god_n my_o god_n we_o know_v thou_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o man_n no_o affliction_n will_v awaken_v their_o conscience_n even_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v that_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n do_v trouble_v they_o but_o even_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n 21.23_o they_o be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a that_o be_v wonderful_o quiet_a in_o their_o conscience_n the_o strong_a arm_a man_n keep_v the_o palace_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_o 11.21_o and_o all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n second_o nay_o many_o though_o they_o can_v be_v content_a in_o general_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o and_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o discern_v any_o particular_a sin_n to_o charge_v themselves_o withal_o and_o if_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v charge_v they_o with_o it_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o justify_v themselves_o as_o ephraim_n do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hos._n 12.7_o 8_o who_o though_o he_o be_v as_o a_o false_a merchant_n and_o the_o balance_n of_o deceit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o use_v deceit_n in_o his_o weight_n and_o in_o his_o measure_n yet_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o say_v in_o all_o my_o labour_n and_o trade_v they_o shall_v find_v none_o iniquity_n in_o i_o which_o be_v sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o have_v do_v a_o little_a wrong_n sometime_o to_o man_n in_o my_o trade_n in_o my_o weight_n and_o measure_n and_o show_v myself_o my_o crafts-master_n in_o make_v my_o ware_n seem_v better_a than_o they_o be_v tush_o that_o be_v nothing_o all_o of_o our_o trade_n do_v so_o and_o must_v do_v so_o or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o live_v tush_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n alas_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o blind_a wretch_n as_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n yet_o do_v secure_a and_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n even_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o know_v nothing_o by_o themselves_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v a_o sin_n at_o least_o a_o mortal_a sin_n they_o be_v papist_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o point_n either_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o if_o any_o none_o but_o venial_a sin_n these_o man_n case_n be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n jer._n 2.34_o 35._o in_o thy_o skirt_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a innocent_n i_o have_v not_o find_v it_o by_o secret_a search_n but_o upon_o all_o these_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v about_o they_o their_o garment_n their_o householdstuff_n their_o fair_a house_n etc._n etc._n be_v monument_n of_o and_o carry_v the_o print_n of_o their_o oppression_n see_v how_o gross_a sinner_n they_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o word_n mark_v their_o extreme_a blindness_n and_o security_n yet_o thou_o say_v because_o i_o be_o innocent_a sure_o his_o anger_n shall_v turn_v from_o i_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n they_o fear_v nothing_o out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v so_o innocent_a but_o what_o follow_v behold_v i_o will_v plead_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v nay_o three_o the_o most_o man_n count_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o forget_v their_o sin_n and_o never_o to_o think_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o even_o study_v the_o art_n of_o oblivion_n in_o this_o point_n shun_v all_o mean_n careful_o that_o may_v bring_v their_o sin_n into_o their_o remembrance_n as_o ahab_n do_v micajahs_n ministry_n 1_o king_n 22.8_o and_o felix_n paul_n act_n 24.25_o and_o they_o greedy_o hunt_v after_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v devise_v or_o think_v of_o that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o sin_n out_o of_o their_o thought_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiast_n 7.4_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n now_o unto_o these_o man_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o if_o job_n and_o david_n and_o paul_n be_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n then_o must_v the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n sure_o be_v most_o miserable_a their_o sin_n as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n be_v ever_o before_o they_o come_v oft_o into_o their_o remembrance_n trouble_v their_o mind_n much_o and_o thou_o never_o think_v of_o any_o of_o thy_o sin_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o such_o matter_n they_o count_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v such_o friend_n to_o hear_v such_o minister_n as_o will_v rouse_v and_o waken_v their_o sleepy_a conscience_n &_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n ps._n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o yea_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o job_n 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n and_o thou_o cry_v god_n bless_v i_o from_o such_o preacher_n that_o shall_v so_o disquiet_v my_o mind_n second_o the_o blindness_n and_o senslesnes_n of_o thy_o conscience_n be_v no_o such_o benefit_n as_o thou_o imagine_v o_o no_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n &_o curse_v of_o god_n upon_o thou_o for_o it_o make_v thou_o unable_a to_o repent_v it_o keep_v thou_o from_o all_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n joh._n 12.39_o 40._o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o as_o esaias_n say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n &_o harden_v their_o heart_n leave_v they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n whereby_o god_n punish_v other_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o all_o punishment_n the_o most_o fearful_a psal._n 81.11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n say_v
that_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o in_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v god_n have_v forbid_v we_o break_v the_o bond_n &_o cord_n that_o shall_v restrain_v we_o from_o any_o sin_n namely_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o it_o if_o this_o yoke_n be_v once_o shake_v off_o if_o once_o this_o bond_n be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o we_o but_o we_o grow_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o hand_n asunder_o and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o we_o what_o can_v be_v of_o force_n to_o hold_v we_o fast_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o bind_v or_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o foul_a and_o gross_a sin_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n special_o be_v witting_o commit_v to_o make_v a_o man_n apt_a to_o sin_n to_o go_v further_o in_o sin_n rom._n 6.19_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n 3._o because_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n to_o punish_v man_n carelessness_n and_o looseness_n and_o security_n in_o small_a sin_n by_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o &_o give_v they_o up_o to_o grosser_n sin_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11._o because_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n profess_v it_o formal_o but_o joy_v not_o take_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o a_o common_a sin_n god_n know_v in_o these_o day_n and_o such_o as_o most_o man_n count_v a_o very_a small_a sin_n if_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n for_o this_o god_n give_v man_n up_o to_o popery_n the_o sure_a way_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o small_a sin_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o prayer_n of_o david_n psal._n 19.12_o 13._o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n so_o job_n to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o with_o his_o thought_n also_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o good_a bear_n job_n 31.1_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o wanton_a look_n and_o thought_n also_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o fall_v into_o those_o gross_a sin_n on_o the_o contrary_a david_n give_v himself_o liberty_n in_o idleness_n and_o wanton_a look_n 2._o sam._n 11.1_o 2._o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o fall_v to_o those_o foul_a sin_n he_o so_o much_o bewail_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n this_o be_v then_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o small_a sin_n because_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o gross_a and_o most_o heinous_a sin_n the_o second_o motive_n unto_o it_o be_v this_o that_o by_o these_o small_a sin_n we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o great_a danger_n in_o some_o respect_n then_o by_o commit_v of_o those_o that_o we_o do_v account_v great_a for_o great_a sin_n be_v more_o easy_o discern_v and_o feel_v and_o repent_v of_o and_o consequent_o pardon_v than_o these_o small_a sin_n be_v these_o without_o great_a circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n we_o shall_v hardly_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o be_v trouble_v at_o all_o for_o they_o but_o go_v on_o in_o they_o without_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o find_v that_o the_o civil_a honest_a and_o moral_a man_n that_o have_v live_v unblamable_o in_o respct_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n all_o his_o life_n time_n be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n mat._n 21.31_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o the_o three_o and_o last_o motive_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o least_o sin_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o gross_a out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n because_o god_n forbid_v it_o and_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o but_o out_o of_o some_o high_a respect_n thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o offend_v against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o do_v not_o indeed_o with_o any_o uprightnes_n of_o heart_n keep_v any_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.10_o 11._o because_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o that_o say_v levit._n 24.16_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n swear_v not_o great_a oath_n have_v say_v also_o matt._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o he_o that_o have_v say_v levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n have_v say_v also_o col._n 3.8_o put_v away_o anger_n yield_v not_o unto_o please_v not_o thyself_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v angry_a he_o that_o have_v say_v exo._n 20.10_o on_o the_o sabbath_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n have_v say_v also_o isaiah_n 58.13_o thou_o may_v not_o follow_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n he_o that_o have_v say_v we_o must_v use_v to_o pray_v and_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o his_o name_n jeremy_n 10.25_o have_v say_v also_o john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o exodus_fw-la 20.17_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a he_o that_o have_v say_v isaiah_n 1.16_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a do_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a do_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o have_v say_v also_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n isaiah_n 1.17_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o matthew_n 25.30_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n he_o that_o have_v do_v no_o good_a who_o life_n have_v be_v no_o way_n useful_a nor_o profitable_a unto_o other_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o ephes._n 5.16_o redeem_v the_o time_n make_v conscience_n of_o spend_v it_o unfruitful_o last_o he_o that_o have_v say_v 1_o pet_n 1.15_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o be_v in_o all_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n have_v say_v also_o prov._n 2.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n how_o vain_a wanton_a malicious_a worldly_a they_o be_v that_o never_o trouble_v he_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v from_o any_o wicked_a speech_n or_o action_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n commandment_n but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o respect_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o object_n one_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o our_o foolsh_fw-mi heart_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n against_o this_o exhortation_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o preciseness_n this_o strictness_n to_o watch_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n put_v such_o a_o yoke_n upon_o a_o christian_n neck_n as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o mere_a drudgery_n a_o most_o painful_a and_o uncomfortable_a life_n we_o have_v a_o old_a proverb_n qui_fw-la medicè_fw-la vivit_fw-la miserè_fw-la vivit_fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v so_o crazy_a a_o stomach_n that_o if_o in_o eat_v or_o drink_v he_o swerve_v never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o physic_n or_o from_o his_o ordinary_a diet_n he_o will_v straight_o be_v much_o out_o of_o temper_n sure_o that_o man_n life_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o many_o man_n think_v it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o nice_a that_o the_o least_o sin_n will_v trouble_v they_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v certain_o very_o painful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o if_o we_o will_v
weep_v tear_n they_o be_v not_o of_o repentance_n but_o of_o discontentment_n and_o murmur_a throughout_o their_o family_n every_o man_n in_o the_o door_n of_o his_o tent_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v great_o rebellion_n even_o this_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o second_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o our_o patience_n we_o may_v lighten_v our_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a to_o ourselves_o first_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o possess_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o any_o affliction_n how_o grievous_a soever_o it_o be_v lu._n 21.19_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o foretell_v they_o of_o great_a trouble_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o the_o man_n that_o want_v patience_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o loose_v or_o sell_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o bodily_a affliction_n that_o be_v the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o it_o but_o he_o that_o can_v in_o his_o affliction_n yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o patient_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o possession_n still_o second_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o become_v conqueror_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o to_o overcome_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v use_v as_o his_o sword_n to_o afflict_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o strange_a speech_n concern_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8_o 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v verse_n 35._o tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n peril_n and_o sword_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o louâ—d_v we_o why_o how_o be_v they_o conqueror_n of_o who_o he_o say_v verse_n 36._o that_o they_o be_v kill_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o yes_o though_o they_o be_v kill_v yet_o they_o be_v conqueror_n yea_o because_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o truth_n sake_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v they_o conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o their_o enemy_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a râ—vel_a 1â—_n 11_o that_o they_o overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o great_a dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n with_o all_o his_o instrument_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o do_v they_o overcome_v he_o sure_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n they_o that_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n but_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v even_o unto_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n they_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n over_o the_o proud_a enemy_n that_o satan_n can_v stir_v up_o to_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n overcome_v all_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n it_o be_v not_o boner_n nor_o gardener_n but_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o that_o prevail_v that_o win_v the_o field_n and_o get_v the_o day_n according_a to_o to_o that_o old_a say_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n become_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o this_o be_v the_o way_n even_o to_o overcome_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o affliction_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o it_o subdue_v and_o we_o can_v thus_o stoop_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o correct_v we_o even_o the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a man_n that_o be_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o relent_v towards_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v most_o incense_v against_o when_o have_v bring_v he_o under_o and_o almost_o crush_v he_o by_o his_o power_n he_o find_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o to_o humble_v himself_o unto_o he_o so_o do_v ahab_n a_o man_n cruel_a and_o fierce_a enough_o towards_o benhadad_n a_o mischievous_a enemy_n of_o he_o 1_o kin_n 20.31_o 32._o and_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o ready_a to_o relent_v towards_o we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o provoke_v he_o to_o afflict_v we_o if_o he_o see_v his_o correction_n have_v master_v and_o subdue_v we_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n he_o have_v do_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n joel_n 2.13_o for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a flow_v to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a you_o have_v hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 5.11_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v that_o why_o so_o soon_o as_o job_n be_v subdue_v see_v his_o own_o folly_n in_o the_o impatiency_n he_o have_v show_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v job_n 40.4_o 5._o &_o 42.5_o 6_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o end_n of_o correct_v he_o present_o and_o what_o reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v for_o this_o sure_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o but_o the_o less_o for_o that_o luke_n 9.24_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o he_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o righteous_a cause_n but_o whatsoever_o time_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o save_v one_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v loose_v either_o life_n or_o liberty_n or_o good_n this_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v loose_v it_o he_o mean_v he_o shall_v either_o loose_v the_o thing_n he_o so_o resolve_v to_o save_v or_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o which_o if_o he_o do_v loose_a he_o be_v as_o good_a to_o loose_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v our_o saviour_n whosoever_o will_v loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v be_v unfeigned_o willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v forsake_v i_o the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o not_o only_o eternal_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 12.25_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o promise_n never_o fail_v but_o even_o in_o this_o world_n oftentimes_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v loose_a of_o life_n or_o liberty_n or_o good_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n save_v his_o life_n &_o liberty_n and_o good_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n of_o this_o promise_n our_o saviour_n speak_v mar._n 10.29_o 30._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n &_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n certain_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o undo_v a_o man_n or_o to_o make_v he_o miserable_a it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lighten_v our_o cross_n and_o make_v we_o less_o miserable_a even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o three_o and_o last_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o patience_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n affliction_n say_v eliphaz_n job_n 5.6_o come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o do_v evil_a spring_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o city_n say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.6_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o this_o consideration_n have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o quiet_a the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n 1._o from_o extreme_a fear_n of_o misery_n and_o trouble_n before_o it_o come_v 2._o from_o be_v too_o much_o deject_v with_o it_o when_o it_o do_v come_v for_o the_o first_o if_o satan_n himself_o or_o any_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n our_o enemy_n either_o at_o home_n
or_o for_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n then_o must_v our_o original_a sin_n this_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n that_o we_o have_v within_o we_o come_v into_o our_o remembrance_n to_o further_o we_o in_o our_o humiliation_n before_o god_n the_o keep_n of_o fast_n be_v no_o better_a than_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o will_v but_o provoke_v the_o lord_n further_o against_o ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o pray_v for_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o humble_v and_o afflict_v in_o we_o when_o we_o fast_o you_o know_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o god_n against_o such_o keeper_n of_o fast_n levit._fw-la 23.29_o whatsoever_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v in_o that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o the_o more_o we_o can_v be_v humble_v in_o our_o fast_n certain_o the_o more_o hope_n we_o may_v have_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o they_o he_o put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n say_v the_o church_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n lam._n 3.29_o if_o so_o be_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o any_o thing_n will_v give_v he_o hope_v of_o mercy_n that_o will_v do_v it_o and_o because_o so_o few_o keep_v fast_n with_o humble_a soul_n even_o when_o they_o make_v so_o solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o humiliation_n before_o god_n and_o his_o people_n therefore_o see_v we_o so_o little_a fruit_n of_o our_o fast_n now_o adays_o but_o god_n people_n have_v now_o cause_n if_o ever_o to_o complain_v unto_o god_n as_o they_o do_v psal._n 80.4_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n certain_o god_n seem_v even_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o give_v over_o our_o fast_n and_o day_n of_o humiliation_n for_o god_n call_v we_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n now_o if_o ever_o he_o do_v isaiah_n 22.12_o but_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o keep_v our_o fast_n with_o more_o humble_a soul_n than_o we_o have_v be_v heretofore_o first_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o our_o own_o land_n if_o one_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n say_v god_n to_o moses_n numb_a 12.14_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a certain_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v spit_v upon_o our_o face_n and_o disgrace_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o lion_n have_v roar_v say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.8_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o lord_n threaten_v terrible_a thing_n against_o this_o nation_n such_o as_o if_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o leave_v serious_o to_o think_v of_o will_v make_v the_o stout_a heart_n among_o we_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o sure_o such_o as_o will_v seem_v to_o keep_v fast_n and_o be_v not_o in_o their_o fast_n affect_v with_o nor_o humble_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o the_o church_n especial_o upon_o our_o own_o land_n be_v no_o better_o then_o graceless_a hypocrite_n jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o a_o rock_n these_o be_v they_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o esa._n 29_o 15_o 18_o second_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v in_o our_o fast_n for_o the_o outrageous_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v every_o where_o special_o such_o as_o ourselves_o hear_v and_o know_v of_o when_o blasphemy_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o naboth_n against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n a_o fast_o be_v proclaim_v in_o jezreel_n for_o that_o 1_o king_n 21.9_o 10._o which_o doubtless_o jezabel_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n own_o people_n that_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o in_o such_o case_n and_o the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o because_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o mourn_v for_o that_o foul_a incest_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v among_o they_o what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o so_o desperate_a a_o murder_n have_v be_v commit_v there_o as_o be_v here_o the_o last_o week_n certain_o we_o shall_v all_o mourn_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o be_v glad_a we_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o god_n people_n who_o he_o will_v mark_v for_o himself_o and_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o in_o time_n of_o common_a calamity_n ezek._n 9.4_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o if_o we_o can_v be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o place_n we_o live_v in_o certain_o we_o can_v never_o be_v humble_v aright_o for_o any_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v either_o present_o upon_o we_o or_o threaten_v against_o we_o we_o read_v of_o nehemiah_n that_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n god_n people_n be_v in_o at_o jerusalem_n neh._n 1.4_o he_o weep_v and_o mourn_v certain_a day_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o most_o humble_a he_o in_o that_o fast_a sure_o not_o so_o much_o the_o judgement_n whereby_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a against_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o jerusalem_n whereby_o it_o have_v provoke_v god_n unto_o this_o anger_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o confession_n he_o make_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n three_o we_o must_v in_o our_o fast_n be_v humble_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n especial_o thus_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o god_n people_n for_o sin_n set_v forth_o ezek_n 7.16_o they_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o mountain_n as_o the_o dove_n of_o the_o valley_n all_o of_o they_o mourning_n every_o man_n for_o his_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o ought_v in_o our_o fast_n to_o call_v back_o into_o our_o remembrance_n the_o foul_a and_o gross_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o we_o commit_v in_o our_o life_n though_o they_o be_v do_v long_o ago_o because_o the_o heart_n will_v soon_o be_v bring_v unto_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o then_o of_o small_a sin_n remember_v and_o forget_v not_o say_v moses_n unto_o israel_n deut._n 9.7_o how_o thou_o provoke_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o that_o bring_v not_o to_o the_o fast_a a_o heart_n humble_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 7.5_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n four_o and_o last_o we_o must_v in_o our_o fast_n be_v humble_v for_o our_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o foul_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o be_v david_n we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o his_o solemn_a profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n he_o be_v humble_v not_o only_o for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n also_o wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v yea_o more_fw-it for_o that_o then_o for_o the_o other_o for_o he_o ascend_v in_o his_o confession_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o to_o a_o high_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v a_o ecce_fw-la before_o this_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v paul_n humble_v even_o after_o his_o regeneration_n for_o this_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o actual_a sin_n no_o corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v obey_v in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o he_o complain_v so_o of_o and_o pray_v so_o against_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o certain_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o motion_n and_o strong_a inclination_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o unto_o some_o foul_a evil_n and_o this_o he_o say_v put_v his_o heart_n to_o that_o pain_n and_o anguish_n as_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n will_v put_v a_o man_n body_n to_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o so_o of_o himself_o rom._n 7.24_o owretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o this_o be_v that_o that_o he_o call_v his_o death_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o why_o be_v david_n and_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o in_o who_o
with_o can_v do_v when_o you_o leave_v hold_v of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o nurse_n that_o dade_v a_o child_n hos._n 11.3_o i_o teach_v ephraim_n to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n we_o can_v neither_o go_v nor_o stand_v any_o long_o than_o the_o lord_n do_v uphold_v we_o this_o be_v the_o inference_n that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n because_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v fear_v continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11.12_o keep_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v not_o possible_a object_n who_o god_n once_o love_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o love_v for_o ever_o i_o answer_v answ._n first_o who_o god_n do_v love_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o he_o make_v fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o fearful_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o decay_v in_o grace_n and_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v plain_a jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o so_o that_o by_o this_o thou_o shall_v know_v whether_o thou_o be_v indeed_o convert_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o if_o god_n have_v put_v this_o fear_n into_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o second_o though_o those_o who_o god_n love_v according_a to_o his_o good_a purpose_n he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o disinherit_v they_o nor_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o though_o he_o love_v they_o yea_o because_o he_o love_v they_o he_o will_v chasten_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.6_o and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o in_o what_o kind_n he_o will_v scourge_v they_o how_o long_o his_o scourge_n shall_v lie_v upon_o they_o how_o deep_o he_o will_v wound_v they_o with_o the_o lash_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o with_o his_o scourge_n that_o the_o lord_n only_o do_v know_v admit_v that_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o it_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o can_v never_o loose_v it_o utter_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o grow_v secure_a and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v preserve_v grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o keep_v it_o alive_a whereby_o we_o may_v preserve_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v away_o we_o may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesying_n even_o the_o despise_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o be_v it_o he_o that_o be_v once_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n from_o fall_v total_o from_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o shall_v break_v his_o neck_n and_o quite_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o fall_v final_o from_o fall_v into_o such_o pit_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v out_o of_o again_o from_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6.6_o which_o they_o that_o take_v they_o can_v never_o after_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n yet_o if_o he_o grow_v secure_a and_o look_v not_o well_o to_o his_o foot_n if_o he_o nourish_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v fall_v fearful_o he_o may_v take_v such_o fall_v as_o may_v break_v his_o bone_n as_o may_v put_v he_o to_o such_o anguish_n of_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v his_o fall_n into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n have_v break_v his_o bone_n that_o be_v have_v put_v he_o to_o more_o anguish_n and_o grief_n than_o ever_o man_n feel_v that_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v in_o his_o body_n lecture_n lxxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o october_n 9_o 1627._o the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n of_o application_n be_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v those_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o much_o perplex_v that_o either_o they_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v and_o may_v hereafter_o fall_v fearful_o from_o it_o two_o tentation_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v often_o trouble_v great_o in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n 1_o first_o some_o of_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v already_o quite_o fall_v from_o grace_n because_o 1_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o love_n that_o delight_n and_o fervency_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o serve_v god_n 2_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n as_o once_o they_o be_v 3_o they_o slip_n ever_o and_o anon_o into_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v repent_v of_o and_o find_v no_o strength_n to_o overcome_v they_o against_o this_o first_o tentation_n there_o be_v notable_a comfort_n and_o strength_n minister_v to_o god_n people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o perseverance_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n people_n against_o this_o tentation_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o two_o notable_a preservative_n 1._o first_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o such_o as_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o best_a testimony_n in_o his_o word_n have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o subject_a to_o this_o variableness_n to_o these_o alteration_n in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o have_v not_o stand_v always_o steady_a in_o one_o state_n but_o have_v be_v of_o and_o on_o with_o the_o lord_n 1._o for_o their_o delight_n and_o fervency_n in_o good_a duty_n you_o shall_v read_v of_o david_n that_o sometime_o he_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n with_o marvellous_a alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o contribute_v to_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n he_o do_v it_o with_o exceed_a joy_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o david_n the_o king_n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n you_o shall_v also_o read_v of_o his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n as_o one_o that_o be_v go_v to_o a_o feast_n psalm_n 42.4_o and_o sometime_o again_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o complain_v of_o the_o deadness_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o no_o life_n or_o cheerfulness_n at_o all_o psalm_n 119_o 25._o my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 2._o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o confident_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n david_n that_o one_o while_o glori_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v psalm_n 27.1_o at_o another_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o quite_o void_a of_o this_o assurance_n psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o complain_v psalm_n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v and_o bless_a paul_n who_o at_o one_o time_n speak_v so_o triumphant_o roman_n 8.35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n at_o another_o time_n two_o cor._n 7.5_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o complain_v of_o inward_a fear_n and_o terror_n 3._o for_o their_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o way_n they_o have_v show_v great_a inconstancy_n in_o that_o also_o 1._o abraham_n be_v sometime_o so_o obedient_a unto_o god_n so_o careful_a to_o
shall_v serve_v for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n second_o this_o point_n be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n and_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o it_o two_o fault_n there_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v check_v and_o blame_v for_o first_o that_o they_o of_o all_o other_o have_v the_o sad_a heart_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o most_o fear_n david_n complain_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o ps._n 38.6_o and_o they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n esa._n 35.4_o their_o frailty_n be_v like_o a_o cloud_n esa._n 44.22_o whereas_o indeed_o those_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o please_v he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a psal._n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o 32.11_o shout_z for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v yea_o though_o his_o frailty_n be_v far_o great_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o have_v he_o much_o more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o they_o 1._o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v christ_n mat._n 9.2_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 2._o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o be_v another_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v say_v the_o lord_n jer_z 9_o 24_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v love_a kindness_n 3._o and_o last_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v also_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n rejoice_v in_o this_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 10.20_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v to_o every_o poor_a christian_a thou_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n then_o to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o own_o infirmity_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n in_o thou_o not_o to_o mourn_v at_o all_o for_o thy_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n second_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o fault_n that_o god_n people_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o that_o because_o they_o can_v perform_v any_o service_n to_o god_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n at_o all_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o perform_v every_o duty_n in_o god_n worship_n so_o heartlesse_o heavy_o and_o uncheereful_o whether_o they_o hear_v or_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sing_v psalm_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a slavery_n and_o drudgery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o serve_v god_n whereas_o indeed_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n with_o more_o alacrity_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n say_v david_n ps._n 100_o 2._o we_o shall_v count_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n esa._n 58.13_o i_o will_v make_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o people_n esa._n 56.7_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n true_a it_o be_v god_n people_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o best_a service_n they_o do_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o they_o to_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o untowardness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o they_o good_a hezekiah_n go_v sore_a when_o he_o pray_v esa._n 38.3_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o acceptable_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n a_o mixture_n of_o joy_n with_o that_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v david_n psal._n 2.11_o and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a when_o we_o consider_v how_o bad_a servant_n we_o be_v we_o see_v just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o good_a a_o master_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o that_o then_o there_o be_v of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o other_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v right_o know_v the_o disposition_n of_o this_o master_n of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o it_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o serve_v he_o with_o more_o gladness_n of_o heart_n than_o we_o do_v consider_v therefore_o and_o think_v oft_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o these_o five_o point_n first_o his_o eye_n be_v continual_o upon_o thou_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o thou_o do_v in_o his_o service_n and_o the_o lazy_a servant_n that_o be_v will_v ply_v his_o work_n cheerful_o while_o his_o master_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v ephes._n 6.6_o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o mem-pleasers_a second_o in_o whatsoever_o service_n he_o injoin_v we_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o he_o seek_v not_o any_o profit_n to_o himself_o but_o yield_v it_o all_o unto_o we_o as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v enjoin_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v pain_n in_o till_v &_o sow_v &_o husbandr_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o when_o harvest_n come_v shall_v bid_v he_o go_v and_o reap_v for_o himself_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a say_v elihu_n job_n 35.7_o what_o give_v thou_o to_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n and_o deut._n 10.13_o these_o commandment_n and_o statute_n i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a we_o do_v no_o faithful_a service_n unto_o he_o but_o it_o yield_v we_o fruit_n even_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v yield_v we_o when_o the_o harvest_n come_v that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.22_o and_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 21.15_o to_o do_v judgement_n even_o the_o very_a do_v of_o good_a duty_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n yield_v that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n as_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o service_n we_o can_v do_v the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o 1_o chron._n 29.9_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n also_o the_o king_n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n three_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o such_o hard_a and_o rigorous_a master_n as_o will_v bear_v with_o no_o fault_n or_o that_o will_v strict_o mark_v every_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o our_o service_n but_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v please_v and_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o our_o poor_a endeavour_n a_o father_n indeed_o it_o be_v rather_o than_o a_o master_n that_o we_o serve_v i_o will_v spare_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 3.17_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v out_o psal._n 130_o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v please_v so_o apt_a to_o forgive_v the_o slip_n and_o frailty_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o who_o he_o see_v there_o be_v truth_n of_o heart_n four_o he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o our_o action_n in_o his_o service_n as_o upon_o our_o affection_n though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v very_o little_a yet_o if_o he_o discern_v in_o we_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o a_o man_n be_v accept_v because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v it_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n heb._n 11.17_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n five_o and_o last_o he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o when_o he_o see_v we_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o sorry_a we_o
can_v do_v it_o no_o better_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o make_v that_o easy_a to_o we_o by_o his_o help_n which_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n before_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v say_v david_n to_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 22.16_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n god_n will_v draw_v near_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 4.8_o lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 6._o lecture_n lxxiv_o on_o psalm_n li._n 6._o novemb_n 6._o mdcxxvii_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n that_o david_n in_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o grievous_a sin_n do_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o accuse_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a verse_n 3._o but_o more_o full_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n follow_v for_o 1._o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a that_o very_a sin_n that_o nathan_n charge_v he_o with_o verse_n 4._o i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o his_o sin_n do_v grow_v even_o his_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n verse_n 5_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 3._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o which_o he_o find_v his_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o far_o from_o special_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o soul_n sin_n for_o oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o fraud_n and_o cunning_n do_v he_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o hide_v and_o cloak_n his_o sin_n 1._o he_o send_v for_o vriah_n home_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v and_o lodge_v at_o his_o own_o house_n 2._o sam._n 11.6_o 2._o when_o persuasion_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o make_v he_o drink_v in_o hope_n that_o that_o will_v provoke_v he_o to_o lust_n verse_n 13._o 3._o when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v nor_o he_o can_v get_v vriah_n to_o father_n the_o child_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v make_v away_o that_o so_o by_o marry_v of_o his_o wife_n he_o may_v cloak_v his_o sin_n the_o better_a ver_fw-la 15._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o six_o verse_n behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 4._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o for_o so_o i_o read_v it_o and_o not_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o what_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n it_o have_v on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o natural_o into_o two_o part_n as_o they_o do_v contain_v two_o argument_n and_o consideration_n whereby_o david_n do_v amplify_v and_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n 1._o what_o a_o one_o god_n will_v have_v david_n and_o all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v upright_o in_o heart_n 2._o what_o a_o one_o david_n be_v before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o foul_a sin_n that_o be_v god_n have_v wrought_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n in_o the_o former_a part_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o thing_n the_o grace_n that_o god_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o david_n and_o all_o his_o child_n truth_n thou_o desire_v truth_n that_o be_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n so_o be_v truth_n take_v josh._n 24.14_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o insincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o john_n 1.47_o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n of_o nathanael_n a_o israelite_n in_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 2._o the_o subject_n the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v have_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o we_o find_v this_o place_n interpret_v by_o job_n 38.36_o who_o have_v put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o who_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 7.21_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3._o who_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o verse_n 16._o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o expound_v himself_o thus_o verse_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n for_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v in_o truth_n 1._o when_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o a_o good_a man_n be_v say_v psal._n 15.2_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v 2._o when_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o that_o which_o a_o man_n speak_v or_o do_v my_o father_n say_v solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 3.6_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o in_o truth_n because_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o also_o be_v this_o sincerity_n call_v singleness_n of_o heart_n act_n 2.46_o when_o a_o man_n in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o do_v have_v but_o one_o heart_n not_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n a_o double_a heart_n psalm_n 12.2_o one_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v and_o another_o for_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o zebulonite_n that_o come_v to_o make_v david_n king_n 1_o chron._n 12.33_o be_v not_o of_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o that_o be_v expound_v verse_n 38_o that_o they_o come_v with_o a_o perfect_a or_o a_o upright_a heart_n a_o true_a heart_n be_v call_v a_o whole_a heart_n also_o psal._n 119.10_o a_o false_a heart_n be_v call_v a_o divide_a heart_n hosea_n 10.2_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o note_n of_o observation_n that_o david_n prefix_v before_o this_o behold_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o think_v much_o upon_o that_o whereas_o i_o be_o by_o nature_n so_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a and_o have_v so_o much_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o my_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o my_o fearful_a fall_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o look_v for_o and_o require_v yea_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o delight_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o where_o that_o be_v want_v all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v nothing_o in_o thy_o sight_n now_o all_o this_o cunning_a and_o falsehood_n he_o have_v use_v do_v great_o augment_v his_o grief_n and_o shame_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o truth_n and_o abhor_v hypocrisy_n then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v this_o 20_o that_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n high_o esteem_v of_o and_o desire_v and_o delight_v in_o above_o all_o thing_n observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o five_o point_n and_o degree_n first_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o his_o servant_n upright_o in_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v that_o obedience_n and_o service_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n that_o be_v that_o that_o he_o look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o great_o desire_v and_o long_v for_o he_o can_v abide_v hypocrisy_n that_o we_o shall_v counterfeit_v and_o halt_v with_o he_o my_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n prov._n 23.26_o give_v i_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o look_v for_o so_o joshua_n 24.14_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n now_o therefore_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n say_v jere._n 5.3_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v
and_o blind_a devotion_n in_o both_o these_o yet_o what_o great_a hurt_n be_v there_o in_o they_o have_v they_o not_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n sure_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v thus_o vehement_a without_o just_a cause_n you_o will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v we_o no_o direction_n for_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v never_o so_o much_o unto_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o high-treason_n against_o god_n to_o give_v to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o creature_n this_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o our_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n royal_a prerogative_n in_o which_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o partner_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.12_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o esa_n 42.8_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o 2_o this_o will_v quite_o steal_v and_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o breed_v a_o light_a account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v for_o his_o vehemency_n against_o the_o pharisaical_a purifying_n mat._n 15.6_o you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o mar._n 7.9_o full_o well_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o own_o tradition_n ahaz_n we_o know_v 1_o bring_v his_o altar_n into_o god_n house_n and_o offer_v on_o it_o 2_o king_n 16.12_o 13._o 2_o he_o set_v it_o cheek_n by_o jowl_v as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o altar_n verse_n 14._o 3_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o further_a and_o place_v it_o above_o god_n altar_n verse_n 14._o 4_o he_o use_v it_o only_o in_o the_o ordinary_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o neglect_n of_o god_n altar_n verse_n 15._o the_o more_o zealous_a any_o be_v for_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n never_o command_v the_o less_o conscience_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o make_v of_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o less_o account_n they_o make_v of_o god_n word_n when_o ephraim_n have_v multiply_v altar_n in_o a_o will_v worship_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o sacrifice_n than_o god_n require_v hos._n 8.11_o 12._o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n write_v law_n be_v count_v by_o he_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o yea_o this_o will-worship_n will_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n such_o as_o hate_v he_o exod._a â—0_n 5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.14_o that_o the_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n will_v turn_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n this_o experience_n have_v prove_v most_o true_a not_o only_o in_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o too_o many_o other_o fond_o superstitious_a 2_o can_v any_o of_o you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o a_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o god_n word_n do_v you_o love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o do_v you_o depend_v upon_o it_o only_o for_o direction_n in_o all_o your_o way_n despise_v and_o reject_v all_o other_o rule_v beside_o it_o can_v thou_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119_o 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a invention_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v certain_o ho_o ever_o thou_o may_v be_v flout_v and_o hate_v for_o this_o in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v one_o day_n even_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o it_o yield_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n to_o thou_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n remember_v as_o thou_o have_v now_o hear_v what_o comfort_n job_n find_v in_o this_o job_n 33_o 10-12_a remember_v how_o oft_o david_n call_v he_o a_o bless_a man_n that_o can_v do_v thus_o ps._n 1._o â—_o 112_o 1.128.1_o remember_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n account_v such_o luke_n 8.21_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o profess_v of_o mary_n luke_n 10.42_o that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o lecture_n lxxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 22._o 1627._o righteousness_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o property_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o must_v have_v a_o good_a root_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n unless_o the_o inward_a principle_n the_o root_n that_o produce_v it_o and_o move_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v good_a we_o read_v of_o holy_a job._n 9_o 28._o that_o he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o this_o that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o root_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a our_o saviour_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n fall_v quite_o away_o and_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o upright_a matth._n 13.21_o because_o he_o have_v no_o root_n in_o himself_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v this_o root_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v in_o himself_o or_o else_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v upright_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n i'faith_o that_o work_v by_o love_n be_v that_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v spring_n here_o be_v you_o see_v two_o grace_n grow_v together_o in_o this_o root_n faith_n and_o love_n 1._o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n neither_o will_v the_o do_v of_o it_o argue_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v not_o sound_a nor_o such_o as_o will_v argue_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o that_o heart_n that_o true_o love_v god_n be_v certain_o a_o upright_a and_o true_a heart_n two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o this_o point_n which_o i_o will_v several_o and_o distinct_o consider_v of_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n 2._o the_o heart_n that_o true_o love_v god_n be_v a_o upright_a heart_n 1_o first_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.4_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n when_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n he_o give_v it_o we_o in_o these_o term_n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n then_o only_o we_o pray_v well_o and_o and_o hear_v well_o and_o preach_v well_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n well_o and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o yea_o then_o only_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o aright_o and_o serve_v he_o aright_o when_o we_o do_v all_o this_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o only_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o love_n
be_v john_n 5.42_o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 1._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o leave_v thy_o drink_n nor_o thy_o swear_n nor_o thy_o whore_v than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o love_v not_o god_n thou_o hate_v he_o and_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o psal._n 68.21_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v god_n any_o enemy_n so_o it_o appear_v why_o who_o be_v they_o that_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n 2._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o superstitious_a person_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o dote_v upon_o any_o will_v worship_v that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n devise_v whatsoever_o thou_o think_v of_o thyself_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o love_v not_o god_n but_o thou_o hate_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20.5_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o 3._o nay_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n unregenerate_v unconvert_v there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o but_o thou_o hate_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.18_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n you_o know_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o and_o verse_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o state_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n only_o but_o even_o of_o god_n elect_v also_o while_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v they_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n but_o hate_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o his_o elect_a deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n till_o god_n circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o hard_a foreskin_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o we_o can_v never_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o elect_a colosian_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o col._n 1.21_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o you_o be_v quite_o alienate_v from_o he_o and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n you_o hate_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n six_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v that_o may_v convince_v every_o natural_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n first_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o he_o love_v other_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o second_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o use_v of_o his_o ordinance_n for_o this_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v love_v god_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 42.1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o can_v he_o then_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o think_v of_o death_n that_o if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n will_v never_o go_v to_o god_n can_v he_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n that_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o he_o come_v to_o god_n sanctuary_n where_o of_o all_o place_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n three_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o do_v that_o that_o may_v please_v he_o nor_o fear_v to_o do_v that_o that_o he_o know_v will_v offend_v and_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v he_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.7_o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.21_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o none_o but_o he_o four_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o when_o he_o know_v he_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o lose_v his_o favour_n he_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o it_o nor_o seek_v in_o any_o good_a earnest_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o again_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8.17_o but_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v know_v that_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o that_o love_v i_o will_v seek_v peace_n with_o i_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v i_o yea_o they_o will_v do_v it_o early_o they_o can_v rest_v they_o can_v sleep_v till_o they_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o i_o and_o thus_o will_v i_o show_v my_o love_n to_o they_o again_o i_o will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o i_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v by_o they_o five_o they_o love_v not_o god_n because_o they_o love_v not_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o nay_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n they_o hate_v god_n because_o they_o bear_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n to_o all_o such_o as_o in_o who_o they_o see_v any_o life_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o cause_n only_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o reproach_n they_o nickname_v they_o slander_v they_o use_v they_o with_o all_o the_o despite_n they_o can_v he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 29.27_o like_o the_o leopard_n and_o tiger_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o they_o do_v so_o hate_v man_n that_o they_o will_v express_v their_o hatred_n to_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o a_o man_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v it_o six_o and_o last_o they_o love_v not_o god_n because_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o love_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o true_a love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n till_o then_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v heat_n in_o the_o pavement_n before_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n have_v show_v upon_o it_o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o application_n let_v no_o man_n be_v too_o confident_a that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v every_o one_o examine_v himself_o by_o these_o six_o argument_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v by_o they_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v many_o of_o you_o may_v that_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o bear_v in_o thy_o breast_n such_o a_o canker_a and_o malicious_a heart_n against_o god_n 1_o bewail_v thy_o estate_n 2_o think_v not_o so_o well_o of_o thyself_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v but_o loath_a and_o abhor_v thyself_o for_o it_o 3_o admire_v the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o 4_o let_v this_o drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o ephes._n 2.14_o and_o who_o by_o his_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 16._o 5_o let_v this_o patience_n and_o bountifullnesse_n of_o his_o move_v thou_o to_o turn_v to_o
consolation_n in_o this_o assurance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n that_o god_n ordain_v preach_v for_o so_o zachary_n say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v send_v to_o that_o end_n luke_n 1.77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o god_n have_v promise_v esa._n 57.18_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v comfort_n to_o his_o israel_n and_o to_o his_o mourner_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 19_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v do_v it_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n my_o word_n in_o the_o speech_n and_o ministry_n of_o my_o servant_n mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o can_v be_v without_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o heal_v they_o of_o all_o that_o anguish_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o doubt_n of_o his_o favour_n do_v breed_v in_o they_o and_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o word_n have_v this_o force_n to_o breed_v this_o assurance_n for_o therein_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n upon_o which_o all_o true_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v build_v in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n say_v david_n psal._n 56.4_o in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o all_o his_o comfort_n all_o his_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o second_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o we_o and_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o read_v of_o god_n people_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o passeover_n with_o good_a heart_n that_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o his_o ordinance_n as_o hezâ—kiah_n speak_v of_o they_o 2_o chron._n 30.19_o that_o they_o find_v marvellous_a comfort_n in_o it_o verse_n 21._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o great_a gladness_n and_o verse_n 26._o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o sacrament_n we_o know_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o our_o lord_n supper_n certain_o there_o be_v not_o more_o virtue_n in_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_o receive_v for_o 1_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o so_o particular_o offer_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o as_o in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 2_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o what_o be_v so_o near_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o as_o our_o food_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o very_a substance_n and_o make_v one_o with_o we_o 3_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o of_o all_o food_n have_v most_o force_n to_o strengthen_v and_o make_v glad_a our_o heart_n psa._n 104.15_o 4_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v his_o seal_n to_o assure_v and_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 4.11_o the_o three_o and_o last_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n to_o breed_v and_o preserve_v this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v prayer_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 16.14_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o prayer_n it_o breed_v full_a and_o sound_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n this_o course_n david_n oft_o take_v to_o recover_v his_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n and_o find_v great_a success_n in_o it_o when_o he_o make_v that_o prayer_n that_o be_v set_v down_o psal._n 6._o he_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n through_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o appear_v verse_n 1_o 4._o to_o recover_v his_o assurance_n he_o fall_v to_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o his_o joy_n verse_n 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n and_o psal._n 31._o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o assurance_n so_o far_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n verse_n 22._o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n to_o recover_v it_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o prevail_v so_o thereby_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o verse_n 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v show_v i_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o again_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o yea_o many_o of_o god_n own_o child_n may_v use_v all_o these_o three_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v name_v unto_o you_o and_o use_v they_o often_o too_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v and_o pray_v and_o yet_o never_o attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n by_o they_o alas_o this_o will_v never_o be_v obtain_v without_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v give_v diligence_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a yea_o verse_n 5._o give_v even_o all_o diligence_n thereunto_o alas_o we_o do_v not_o in_o our_o hear_n receive_v pray_v seek_v or_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o get_v assurance_n thereby_o that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o if_o we_o do_v seek_v it_o yet_o use_v we_o no_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o seek_v in_o they_o but_o if_o we_o can_v obtain_v it_o by_o these_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v 3_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o humble_v in_o thyself_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o own_o wretchedness_n seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o favour_n with_o a_o humble_a soul_n when_o jeremy_n propehsy_v of_o the_o comfort_n that_o god_n people_n shall_v find_v upon_o their_o earnest_n seek_v of_o his_o favour_n before_o the_o end_n of_o their_o captivity_n he_o speak_v thus_o of_o they_o jeremy_n 50.4_o go_v and_o weep_v they_o shall_v go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n when_o we_o can_v lament_v after_o the_o lord_n as_o israel_n do_v 1_o sam._n 7.2_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o go_v weep_v to_o he_o to_o seek_v the_o recovery_n of_o it_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o prevail_v with_o he_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 4.6_o but_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a special_o this_o grace_n of_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o use_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o the_o humble_a soul_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v verse_n 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o the_o want_n of_o sound_a humiliation_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o sound_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n never_o do_v any_o attain_n unto_o any_o great_a measure_n of_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o have_v not_o first_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o themselves_o neither_o do_v god_n use_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o his_o people_n till_o he_o have_v first_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o god_n comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n wherein_o god_n people_n do_v afflict_v their_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o they_o levit._n 23.27_o 28._o such_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o speak_v peace_n unto_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v say_v our_o saviour_n
be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o break_v they_o all_o he_o keep_v none_o of_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v thus_o speak_v holy_a and_o zealous_a nehemiah_n of_o all_o god_n people_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n neh._n 1.7_o we_o have_v deal_v very_o corrupt_o against_o thou_o and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n nor_o the_o statute_n nor_o the_o judgement_n which_o thou_o command_v thy_o servant_n moses_n yea_o be_v have_v certain_o a_o false_a heart_n no_o uprightness_n no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o that_o rich_a young_a man_n do_v mat._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o or_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o i_o answer_v though_o this_o be_v so_o no_o man_n keep_v all_o no_o man_n keep_v any_o legal_o that_o be_v so_o as_o the_o law_n require_v so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o to_o free_v himself_o by_o his_o obedience_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v there_o never_o a_o upright_a heart_a man_n in_o the_o world_n not_o the_o weak_a of_o they_o all_o but_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n evangelical_o that_o be_v so_o as_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n accept_v of_o and_o account_v to_o have_v keep_v they_o all_o for_o this_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o david_n do_v so_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n do_v so_o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o of_o all_o faithful_a 1_o john_n 3.22_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o one_o commandment_n but_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o judgement_n he_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o rom._n 7.12_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a he_o can_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.128_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o one_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v witting_o dispense_v with_o himself_o in_o but_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o and_o it_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119.6_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o with_o paul_n rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o do_v when_o i_o transgress_v any_o commandment_n i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v fain_o keep_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o i_o do_v it_o not_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o dislike_v in_o myself_o and_o hate_v every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o approve_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o set_v his_o seal_n unto_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v thus_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v certain_o a_o happy_a man_n never_o do_v any_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n go_v thus_o far_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.7_o neâ—ther_o indeed_o can_v be_v he_o can_v esteem_v in_o his_o mind_n all_o god_n precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a but_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o secret_a reason_n and_o imagination_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 10.5_o against_o some_o part_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n neither_o can_v he_o make_v conscience_n of_o or_o in_o his_o will_n unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o do_v willing_o dispense_v with_o himself_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o say_v with_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n bear_v with_o thy_o servant_n no_o no_o never_o can_v hypocrite_n go_v thus_o far_o thou_o that_o can_v thus_o consent_v unto_o god_n law_n and_o approve_v of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n in_o all_o point_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o thou_o have_v certain_o notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o fail_n a_o upright_a heart_n yea_o thou_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o god_n sight_n not_o only_o by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n unto_o thou_o but_o by_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.4_o thou_o do_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o not_o legal_o or_o so_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o yet_o evangelical_o and_o so_o as_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n thou_o be_v esteem_v by_o god_n as_o a_o fullfiller_n of_o they_o all_o and_o this_o make_v paul_n to_o say_v rom._n 7._o â—7_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o not_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o verse_n 25._o i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v keep_v and_o observe_v god_n law_n and_o so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n the_o second_o question_n be_v this_o 2_o have_v no_o man_n a_o upright_a heart_n that_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o some_o of_o god_n commandment_n then_o of_o other_o some_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n must_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o far_o forth_o a_o upright_a heart_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o show_v more_o respect_n to_o some_o of_o god_n commandment_n then_o to_o other_o some_o 2._o how_o and_o wherein_o he_o do_v and_o must_v show_v a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o they_o all_o for_o the_o first_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n and_o yet_o be_v more_o slack_a and_o careless_a in_o some_o duty_n then_o in_o other_o 1._o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o in_o other_o more_o apt_a to_o offend_v in_o some_o sin_n then_o in_o other_o this_o may_v arise_v 1._o sometime_o from_o this_o that_o he_o have_v more_o light_a and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o some_o thing_n then_o in_o other_o so_o it_o be_v with_o jacob_n and_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a man_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o polygamy_n because_o though_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v so_o 2._o sometime_o from_o this_o that_o their_o tentation_n be_v strong_a to_o some_o sin_n then_o to_o other_o and_o their_o pull-back_n strong_a to_o withhold_v they_o from_o some_o duty_n then_o from_o other_o of_o both_o these_o case_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o jehosaphat_n jehosaphat_n be_v as_o zealous_a as_o any_o king_n of_o judah_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o true_a religion_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 2_o chron._n 17.6_o 9_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n he_o show_v nothing_o so_o much_o zeal_n as_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n do_v alas_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o with_o our_o good_a king_n edward_n he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v 2_o chron._n 20.33_o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n do_v hinder_v he_o he_o can_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v so_o in_o another_o case_n he_o that_o show_v in_o all_o his_o other_o course_n such_o a_o deal_n of_o piety_n and_o zeal_n how_o great_a want_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n do_v he_o show_v in_o that_o league_n and_o affinity_n that_o he_o make_v with_o ahab_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o help_v both_o he_o and_o after_o he_o his_o two_o son_n jehoram_n and_o ahaziah_n three_o as_o gross_a
from_o they_o about_o indifferent_a thing_n rom._n 14.6_o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o a_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o out_o of_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n thus_o may_v a_o man_n get_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o every_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v if_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o that_o he_o do_v if_o he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o it_o to_o please_v god_n if_o we_o do_v thus_o when_o we_o preach_v and_o hear_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o pray_v or_o sing_v psalm_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o duty_n but_o will_v yield_v as_o much_o more_o comfort_n than_o they_o do_v thus_o do_v paul_n in_o preach_v as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n say_v he_o 1_o thess._n 2.4_o to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n thus_o do_v god_n people_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o chron_n 30.19_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o that_o ordinance_n and_o so_o do_v josiah_n 2_o chron_n 35.1_o he_o keep_v a_o passeover_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n require_v we_o to_o do_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n ephes._n 5.19_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o perform_v unto_o man_n in_o our_o almesdeed_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n we_o may_v get_v comfortable_a assurance_n to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n we_o respect_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o they_o we_o do_v they_o in_o obedience_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o be_v not_o slothful_a to_o do_v service_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.11_o he_o mean_v one_o to_o another_o as_o appear_v verse_n 10._o servant_n in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o in_o the_o service_n you_o do_v to_o man_n serve_v the_o lord_n so_o in_o almsdeed_n pro._n 3.9_o 10._o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o plenty_n and_o thy_o press_n shall_v burst_v out_o with_o new_a wine_n and_o 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v poor_a servant_n that_o have_v infidel_n unto_o their_o master_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v he_o col._n 3.23_o 24._o do_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v to_o god_n in_o it_o do_v it_o in_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o content_v yourselves_o with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o that_o you_o do_v know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v as_o a_o service_n unto_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v reward_v for_o it_o god_n will_v pay_v his_o servant_n their_o wage_n certain_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v perform_v those_o will_v yield_v he_o great_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n wherein_o there_o be_v least_o danger_n of_o have_v any_o other_o respect_n then_o unto_o the_o lord_n only_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o three_o sort_n of_o those_o duty_n first_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o liberality_n that_o that_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a will_v give_v we_o most_o assurance_n of_o our_o sincerity_n when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 14.13_o 14_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a the_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v foe_n they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a second_o of_o all_o love_n and_o kindness_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a sign_n of_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o show_v to_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o who_o we_o see_v sundry_a infirmity_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o &_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v that_o be_v manifest_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n so_o mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o contemptible_a for_o their_o poor_a estate_n contemptible_a for_o their_o infirmity_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n three_o and_o last_o of_o all_o duty_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o charity_n those_o that_o be_v perform_v in_o secret_a will_v give_v a_o man_n more_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n than_o those_o will_v do_v that_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o other_o when_o thou_o do_v alm_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.3_o let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v and_o verse_n 6._o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o repentance_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v work_v in_o the_o faithful_a speak_v thus_o zach._n 12.12_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v other_o respect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o fit_a and_o necessary_a also_o for_o a_o man_n both_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n so_o as_o other_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o do_v as_o in_o secret_a nay_o they_o can_v be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v do_v only_o open_o and_o not_o in_o secret_a also_o applic._n o_o then_o belove_v let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o oft_o in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o every_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v ask_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o question_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n john_n 1.38_o what_o seek_v thou_o what_o aim_v thou_o at_o what_o end_n do_v thou_o propound_v to_o thyself_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o all_o strive_v in_o our_o preach_n and_o hear_v in_o our_o pray_n and_o every_o other_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v to_o do_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o service_n unto_o he_o in_o obedience_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o hence_o forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o nor_o die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o that_o we_o can_v so_o say_v of_o ourselves_o that_o none_o of_o we_o live_v unto_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a we_o shall_v not_o die_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o he_o that_o have_v live_v only_o to_o himself_o have_v seek_v himself_o only_o and_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n no_o care_n to_o please_v or_o honour_v he_o all_o his_o life_n long_o shall_v die_v unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o death_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v then_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o he_o well_o certain_o of_o most_o man_n best_a work_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v that_o may_v
in_o our_o heart_n be_v because_o we_o observe_v it_o no_o more_o nor_o take_v ourselves_o with_o it_o we_o feel_v it_o no_o burden_n nor_o trouble_v to_o we_o we_o complain_v not_o more_o to_o god_n of_o it_o nor_o cry_v more_o earnest_o to_o he_o for_o help_v against_o it_o we_o have_v not_o because_o we_o ask_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n jam._n 4.2_o lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 6_o lecture_n xcv_o on_o psalm_n li._n 6._o august_n xix_o mdcxxviii_o and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o david_n sue_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o heinous_a sin_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o do_v make_v humble_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o accuse_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o it_o not_o only_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a ver_fw-la 3._o but_o more_o full_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v for_o 1._o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a that_o very_a sin_n that_o nathan_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o ver_fw-la 4._o i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o he_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n by_o four_o argument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v verse_n 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o his_o sin_n do_v spring_v even_o his_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n ver_fw-la 5._o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 3._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o delight_n the_o lord_n take_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o find_v his_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o far_o from_o special_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o these_o foul_a sin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o six_o verse_n behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 4._o last_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o sin_n in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n for_o so_o i_o read_v the_o word_n 1._o because_o the_o original_n will_v bear_v this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v put_v for_o the_o preter-perfect_a tense_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a interpreter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o septuagint_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a pagin_n vatablus_n tremellius_n calvin_n bucer_n the_o geneva_n translatour_n who_o all_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n past_a not_o of_o the_o present_a or_o future_a time_n 2._o because_o this_o sense_n do_v best_a agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o david_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o profess_v his_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o these_o word_n be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o foul_a sin_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o sound_a conversion_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o before_o he_o do_v thus_o fall_v and_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v these_o three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o description_n david_n make_v of_o his_o own_o true_a conversion_n and_o regeneration_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n he_o have_v know_v wisdom_n 2._o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n 3._o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n david_n have_v in_o mention_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o aggravate_v and_o increase_v his_o sin_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o nota._n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v that_o instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o give_v we_o in_o they_o three_o question_n must_v first_o be_v move_v and_o answer_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o first_o what_o mean_v he_o here_o by_o wisdom_n answ._n i_o answer_v by_o wisdom_n he_o mean_v true_a religion_n and_o piety_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a way_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n this_o only_a the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v true_a wisdom_n unto_o man_n he_o say_v say_v job_n 28.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o life_n say_v moses_n in_o his_o prayer_n psal._n 90_o 1â—_n as_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o we_o may_v serious_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v thou_o and_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11.19_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o john_n baptist_n and_o i_o do_v teach_v be_v despise_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o world_n yet_o by_o all_o those_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o receive_v 2._o second_o what_o mean_v he_o here_o by_o the_o hide_a part_n answ._n i_o answer_v by_o it_o he_o mean_v the_o heart_n which_o he_o call_v before_o the_o inward_a part_n thus_o the_o lord_n himself_o expound_v it_o job_n 38.36_o who_o have_v put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o who_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o regenerate_a part_n the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o all_o man_n who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17.9_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o say_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3._o three_o and_o how_o be_v he_o then_o say_v here_o to_o have_v know_v wisdom_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n answ._n i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v and_o discern_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o god_n have_v make_v he_o able_a also_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o affection_n to_o approve_v and_o like_v of_o it_o to_o know_v it_o feel_o experimental_o effectual_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a right_n and_o save_a knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v so_o high_a account_n of_o doubtless_o say_v he_o phil._n 3.8.10_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o mâ—y_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o be_v experimental_o and_o effectual_o and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o his_o way_n thus_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o in_o their_o brain_n only_o know_v he_o not_o aright_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n elye_v son_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o and_o may_v be_v too_o true_o of_o many_o a_o minister_n now_o even_o of_o such_o as_o can_v preach_v well_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n then_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o see_v this_o doctrine_n do_v natural_o arise_v from_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n 21_o that_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o three_o point_n first_o in_o every_o one_o who_o god_n do_v convert_v and_o regenerate_a he_o work_v save_v knowledge_n &_o spiritual_a understanding_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31_o 3â—_n 34._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o every_o one_o who_o god_n receive_v into_o covenant_n and_o to_o favour_n who_o sin_n he_o forgive_v even_o the_o least_o the_o weak_a of_o they_o all_o
teach_v they_o and_o so_o do_v i_o earnest_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v you_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o continue_v constant_a in_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o by_o any_o meanu_n to_o be_v wrest_v from_o you_o for_o though_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n these_o error_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o do_v not_o trouble_v we_o in_o these_o part_n yet_o have_v we_o all_o just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v as_o needful_a now_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o fear_n that_o as_o heresy_n have_v be_v the_o scourge_n whereby_o god_n have_v former_o plague_v and_o vex_v his_o church_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o bless_a gospel_n so_o that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o way_n whereby_o again_o he_o will_v correct_v we_o and_o by_o which_o satan_n intend_v to_o make_v way_n for_o apostasy_n and_o to_o bring_v ruin_n and_o desolation_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v therefore_o all_o need_n to_o be_v exhort_v to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 4_o 14._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3.3_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hard_a and_o hold_v fast_o what_o will_n you_o say_v will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v any_o of_o you_o teach_v whatsoever_o we_o and_o other_o in_o the_o church_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n for_o a_o truth_n no_o very_o we_o require_v no_o more_o of_o you_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o thes_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o that_o be_v good_a receive_v nothing_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n examine_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o hâ—are_v even_o from_o the_o best_a teacher_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o even_o by_o that_o touchstone_n that_o i_o have_v now_o deliver_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o you_o have_v find_v that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o to_o have_v be_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n when_o you_o have_v feel_v god_n spirit_n persuade_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o yield_v you_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o such_o a_o teacher_n certain_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.45_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o when_o hereupon_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n you_o be_v bind_v 1._o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o it_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o say_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 2._o to_o love_v it_o and_o joy_n in_o it_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o it_o paul_n praise_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o this_o 1_o thes._n 1.6_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o to_o hate_v those_o false_a doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o it_o by_o thy_o precept_n i_o have_v get_v understanding_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.104_o therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n 4._o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v nor_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o but_o shun_v the_o familiarity_n of_o such_o as_o be_v seducer_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o shun_v all_o familiarity_n with_o all_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o you_o or_o be_v unresolved_a in_o the_o truth_n that_o yourselves_o do_v believe_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v seducer_n and_o persuader_n unto_o error_n such_o as_o secret_o seek_v to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v to_o put_v buzz_v and_o doubt_n into_o your_o head_n against_o it_o and_o to_o alienate_v your_o heart_n from_o it_o such_o the_o apostle_n command_v you_o rom._n 6.17_o to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v they_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v flee_v from_o a_o stranger_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o john_n 10.5_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v waver_v light_a of_o belief_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n apâ—_n to_o hearken_v unto_o seducer_n and_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n see_v how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v in_o warn_v the_o thessalonian_n of_o this_o 2_o thess._n 2.1_o 2._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n by_o our_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v approve_v unto_o our_o own_o heart_n our_o election_n and_o calling_n and_o by_o our_o variableness_n and_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v unto_o seducer_n we_o shall_v discover_v the_o contrary_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 8.31_o then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o one_o chief_a end_n doubtless_o that_o god_n always_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o send_v or_o permit_v seduce_a spirit_n that_o with_o some_o show_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o piety_n do_v oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o people_n this_o way_n there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v and_o true-hearted_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o lecture_n cvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o decemb._n 30._o 1628._o 2._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o affection_n and_o provoke_v we_o unto_o sundry_a duty_n and_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n concern_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n especial_o 1._o such_o as_o live_v where_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n &_o conversion_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o want_v grace_n to_o profit_n by_o they_o 3._o last_o such_o as_o both_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o have_v also_o obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o for_o the_o first_o though_o we_o may_v not_o nor_o dare_v say_v that_o all_o they_o be_v damn_v that_o live_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o grace_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o mean_n but_o can_v without_o mean_n if_o it_o please_v he_o work_v grace_n in_o his_o elect_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o heb._n 11.31_o that_o he_o do_v in_o rahab_n while_o she_o live_v in_o jericho_n and_o by_o matth._n 2.12_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wiseman_n while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o east_n among_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n yet_o may_v we_o confident_o say_v that_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o such_o man_n be_v most_o fear_n full_a and_o such_o as_o if_o themselves_o can_v discern_v it_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o though_o they_o can_v do_v it_o because_o this_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n luke_n 1â—_n 42_o yet_o ought_v we_o that_o have_v hear_v this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o their_o estate_n and_o even_o weep_v over_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.41_o and_o that_o out_o of_o there_o two_o consideration_n first_o because_o we_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o word_n any_o one_o ground_n of_o certain_a hope_n that_o such_o shall_v ever_o be_v save_v but_o many_o ground_n of_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o of_o the_o people_n of_o galilee_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v matth._n 4.16_o that_o before_o christ_n bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o though_o they_o be_v all_o jew_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n yet_o till_o this_o light_n spring_v up_o among_o they_o they_o sit_v all_o in_o the_o very_a region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n and_o though_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v but_o god_n can_v save_v such_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o nay_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o contrary_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o
church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o all_o those_o afflict_a church_n be_v certain_o thou_o be_v no_o live_a member_n of_o any_o true_a church_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o misery_n second_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o may_v yield_v we_o great_a comfort_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n high_o esteem_v of_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v when_o we_o can_v find_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.16_o to_o his_o people_n that_o mourn_v for_o the_o captivity_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v and_o thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n mourn_v not_o immoderate_o as_o they_o that_o be_v without_o hope_n for_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v say_v the_o lord_n he_o repeat_v this_o twice_o in_o one_o verse_n for_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o it_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o reward_v this_o as_o a_o singular_a good_a work_n when_o he_o see_v any_o of_o his_o people_n mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v restore_v comfort_n many_o comfort_n abundance_n of_o comfort_n to_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n again_o esa._n 57.18_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n they_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o suffering_n and_o have_v mourn_v for_o she_o shall_v be_v partaker_n also_o with_o she_o in_o her_o comfort_n and_o none_o but_o they_o applic._n now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o to_o ourselves_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o we_o to_o who_o these_o comfort_n do_v belong_v we_o hear_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v not_o we_o at_o all_o we_o read_v the_o curranto_n and_o listen_v after_o this_o as_o we_o do_v after_o other_o news_n but_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o than_o merchant_n use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o a_o ship_n that_o themselves_o have_v no_o share_n in_o no_o man_n abate_v aught_o of_o any_o of_o his_o delight_n for_o this_o matter_n but_o we_o be_v even_o as_o senseless_a in_o this_o case_n as_o if_o we_o be_v rather_o mere_a profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n than_o their_o friend_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o the_o king_n and_o haman_n say_v the_o holy_a story_n est._n 3.15_o sit_v down_o to_o drink_v when_o the_o whole_a city_n shuâ—shan_n be_v perplex_v we_o drink_v and_o quaff_v we_o flaunt_v it_o out_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o bravery_n we_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n nevertheless_o for_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o shushan_n be_v perplex_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o so_o extreme_a distress_n our_o long_a peace_n and_o plenty_n the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o we_o glut_v ourselves_o withal_o make_v we_o void_a of_o all_o compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n like_a unto_o those_o of_o who_o we_o read_v amos_n 6.6_o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n and_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 7_o 8._o and_o tremble_v at_o it_o therefore_o now_o shall_v they_o go_v captive_a with_o the_o first_o that_o go_v captive_a the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n i_o abhor_v the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n and_o hate_v his_o palace_n therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n with_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o therefore_o even_o because_o they_o grieve_v not_o nor_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n therefore_o will_v i_o thus_o plague_v they_o in_o apply_v of_o this_o place_n to_o we_o i_o can_v say_v as_o the_o old_a translation_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o original_n read_v it_o that_o no_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n for_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o land_n many_o and_o even_o among_o you_o some_o that_o have_v be_v wont_a sometime_o in_o secret_a to_o think_v of_o and_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n who_o eye_n with_o the_o prophet_n jer_n 13.17_o have_v sometime_o in_o secret_a weep_v sore_n and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n because_o the_o lord_n flock_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a that_o have_v sometime_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o their_o lawful_a delight_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n to_o proclaim_v a_o public_a and_o general_a fast_o to_o be_v keep_v on_o friday_n next_o for_o this_o cause_n principal_o as_o it_o have_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o royal_a proclamation_n that_o we_o may_v altogether_o profess_v our_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o alas_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o in_o comparison_n that_o be_v at_o all_o affect_a with_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o show_n of_o keep_v a_o fast_o for_o they_o and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o humble_v for_o they_o nor_o touch_v in_o heart_n with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o misery_n we_o shall_v but_o play_v the_o part_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o ourselves_o much_o hurt_n by_o our_o fast_n no_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v so_o well_o beseem_v we_o in_o a_o fast_n as_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n sorrow_n i_o say_v 1._o for_o our_o own_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o land_n 3._o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n present_a and_o imminent_a upon_o ourselves_o 4._o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o case_n we_o be_v to_o commend_v to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n remember_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o god_n against_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v keep_v a_o fast_n without_o this_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n levit._n 23.29_o whatsoever_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n god_n curse_n will_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v you_o from_o this_o curse_n to_o help_v both_o myself_o and_o you_o to_o this_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n i_o have_v thus_o enlarge_v my_o meditation_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o other_o two_o that_o remain_v i_o must_v be_v the_o brief_a three_o we_o ought_v in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v not_o only_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o by_o the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o misery_n but_o also_o to_o importune_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o never_o to_o forget_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n yea_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 51.50_o as_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o have_v hitherto_o do_v stand_v not_o still_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o do_v what_o you_o can_v remember_v the_o lord_n afar_o off_o and_o let_v jerusalem_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n though_o we_o be_v a_o great_a way_n from_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o forget_v they_o but_o remember_v they_o and_o put_v the_o lord_n in_o mind_n of_o they_o in_o our_o prayer_n continual_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 62.6_o 7._o for_o so_o i_o read_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o bibles_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v for_o many_o year_n make_v jerusalem_n his_o poor_a church_n a_o reproach_n and_o a_o hiss_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o that_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n and_o solicitor_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v shall_v like_o the_o importunate_a widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o settle_v his_o poor_a church_n in_o peace_n and_o give_v they_o beauty_n and_o glory_n again_o even_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n thus_o do_v nehemiah_n though_o a_o great_a man_n testify_v his_o compassion_n of_o the_o church_n misery_n nehemiah_n 1.4_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v
sin_n have_v part_v they_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o we_o have_v put_v asunder_o our_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 59.2_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o thy_o own_o corruption_n hinder_v the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o it_o in_o thou_o and_o what_o corruption_n principal_o do_v this_o sure_o the_o infidelity_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n hebrew_n 4.2_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o say_v in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o nay_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n mark_v 6.5_o 6._o that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o a_o little_a good_a in_o nazareth_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n thou_o do_v not_o in_o thy_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n believe_v and_o make_v claim_n unto_o these_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o this_o his_o ordinance_n thou_o do_v not_o look_v to_o receive_v this_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o if_o it_o do_v thou_o so_o little_a good_a learn_v in_o thy_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n with_o david_n psalm_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n if_o thou_o can_v with_o a_o honest_a and_o humble_a heart_n wait_v upon_o god_n for_o comfort_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n thou_o shall_v certain_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n by_o it_o in_o the_o end_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 40.23_o the_o second_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n to_o work_v and_o preserve_v in_o we_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o passeover_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n with_o good_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 30._o that_o they_o find_v marvellous_a comfort_n in_o it_o verse_n 21._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o gladness_n and_o verse_n 26._o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a joy_n sure_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o favour_n in_o this_o ordinance_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n they_o find_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o joy_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o first_o that_o in_o this_o ordinance_n christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o more_o particular_o than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o ever_o god_n ordain_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v by_o his_o minister_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o commandment_n to_o every_o receiver_n and_o offer_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v most_o near_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v our_o own_o and_o offer_v with_o a_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n undoubted_o believe_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n record_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o second_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o this_o ordinance_n not_o only_o thus_o particular_o offer_v and_o apply_v but_o very_o and_o real_o though_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o which_o respect_n every_o sacrament_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.11_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n mat._n 26.26.28_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o very_o as_o the_o one_o be_v present_a unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n so_o very_o be_v the_o other_o present_a unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o apostle_n move_v a_o question_n as_o appeal_n thereby_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o a_o apply_v of_o christ_n blood_n to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v of_o it_o our_o own_o applic._n and_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o we_o that_o have_v so_o often_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v get_v so_o little_a assurance_n by_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o joy_n in_o jerusalem_n god_n people_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o comfortable_a in_o themselves_o for_o be_v at_o our_o passeover_n sure_o 1_o we_o do_v not_o beforehand_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o this_o ordinance_n as_o they_o do_v in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o when_o we_o be_v at_o this_o ordinance_n stir_v up_o ourselves_o with_o humble_a and_o thankful_a soul_n to_o receive_v that_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o complaint_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o case_n which_o the_o prophet_n make_v esa_n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n and_o offer_v as_o with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v his_o blood_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o the_o three_o and_o last_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o breed_v and_o preserve_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v prayer_n this_o be_v that_o that_o give_v virtue_n and_o force_n to_o all_o other_o mean_n and_o without_o which_o no_o mean_n we_o can_v use_v will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a if_o thou_o will_v attain_v to_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n thou_o must_v seek_v to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o david_n do_v here_o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o psalm_n 35.3_o o_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o humble_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o in_o all_o other_o case_n so_o in_o this_o especial_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o first_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v make_v my_o people_n joyful_a say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 56.7_o in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v god_n people_n joyful_a and_o comfortable_a sure_o when_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o we_o see_v plain_o psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n will_v the_o lord_n work_v this_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o by_o prayer_n i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a say_v he_o in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n so_o speak_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 16_o 24._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a so_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o his_o people_n levit._n 23.27_o that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o most_o solemn_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n wherein_o they_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o they_o shall_v obtain_v more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n than_o by_o any_o other_o second_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n people_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o this_o two_o experiment_n only_o i_o will_v give_v you_o of_o this_o in_o david_n the_o first_o be_v set_v
as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v mar._n 6_o 5._o how_o can_v i_o ever_o hope_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o assurance_n of_o favour_n from_o god_n this_o way_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o thou_o may_v notwithstanding_o thy_o infidelity_n so_o long_o as_o the_o infidelity_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o reign_v not_o but_o thou_o discerne_v bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o david_n have_v doubt_v and_o fear_v and_o infidelity_n in_o he_o when_o he_o cry_v psal._n 13.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o hope_v to_o recover_v assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n that_o way_n as_o appear_z by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o when_o i_o be_o afraid_a say_v he_o psal._n 56_o â—_o when_o i_o be_o disquiet_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o any_o kind_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o so_o psal._n 143.7_o 8._o he_o profess_v that_o when_o his_o spirit_n faâ—led_v when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o be_v desolate_a as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 4._o and_o consequent_o when_o he_o have_v much_o infidelity_n in_o he_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n anâ—_n lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n luke_o 8.47_o trouble_v much_o with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o infidelity_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o do_v trust_v and_o look_v to_o receive_v mercy_n and_o help_v through_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n second_o though_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o never_o so_o unable_a through_o thy_o infidelity_n to_o cast_v thyself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yet_o if_o thou_o can_v bewail_v and_o be_v sound_o humble_v for_o thy_o infidelity_n god_n will_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v grace_n even_o this_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.6_o he_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o sink_v under_o and_o be_v overcome_v of_o thy_o infidelity_n and_o god_n people_n have_v never_o find_v he_o ready_a to_o show_v they_o mercy_n this_o way_n that_o when_o they_o have_v feel_v most_o weakness_n and_o infidelity_n in_o themselves_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o his_o strength_n as_o he_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o god_n sustain_v and_o deliver_v he_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n as_o he_o say_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o cause_v he_o to_o profess_v 2_o cor._n 12.10_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a he_o never_o feel_v god_n strength_n more_o in_o support_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o any_o tentation_n than_o when_o he_o find_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o readiness_n to_o sink_v most_o of_o all_o now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o god_n people_n do_v great_o offend_v in_o this_o point_n applic._n for_o they_o make_v that_o inherent_a grace_n which_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n while_o they_o discern_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o comfortable_a when_o they_o can_v they_o be_v utter_o out_o of_o hope_n two_o evil_n they_o commit_v in_o this_o one_o against_o themselves_o another_o against_o the_o lord_n first_o rest_v upon_o that_o grace_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o lean_a upon_o a_o bruise_a reed_n that_o may_v and_o will_v deceive_v they_o their_o own_o spirit_n may_v fail_v they_o and_o be_v overwhelm_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v david_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v with_o he_o psal._n 143.4_o 7._o though_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o they_o in_o truth_n do_v not_o utter_o fail_v yet_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o grace_n they_o have_v may_v quite_o fail_v they_o for_o a_o time_n this_o make_v david_n say_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 73.26_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o make_v god_n himself_o thy_o rock_n and_o portion_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o thy_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v though_o thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o heart_n do_v second_o in_o do_v thus_o we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o that_o inherent_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o put_v that_o trust_n in_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v repose_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o we_o commit_v idolatry_n we_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v num._n 15.39_o for_o no_o inherent_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v god_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v full_o trust_v in_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o any_o grace_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o let_v we_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n but_o let_v we_o not_o so_o rest_v upon_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n but_o learn_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o all_o confidence_n in_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o with_o humble_a soul_n cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n lecture_n cxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o septem_fw-la 1._o 1629._o now_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 3_o be_v as_o i_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o of_o god_n people_n as_o though_o they_o fear_v god_n unfeigned_o and_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o please_v he_o yet_o complain_v great_o of_o this_o that_o they_o can_v feel_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o though_o 1_o i_o know_v well_o that_o in_o this_o profane_a and_o loose_a age_n few_o have_v need_n of_o this_o use_n of_o comfort_n because_o most_o man_n be_v confident_a enough_o of_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o all_o with_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_v his_o way_n and_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n matth._n 9.12_o doctrine_n of_o humiliation_n and_o terror_n be_v fit_a for_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n than_o doctrine_n of_o comfort_n the_o fat_a and_o strong_a among_o god_n sheep_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v ezek._n 34.16_o yea_o 2_o i_o know_v well_o that_o some_o will_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o receive_v hurt_v than_o good_a by_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o disobedient_a and_o wicked_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o 3._o though_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o true_a assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o have_v speak_v much_o already_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o person_n yet_o have_v i_o two_o reason_n why_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v this_o use_n of_o comfort_n first_o because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o have_v present_a need_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o such_o among_o you_o all_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o my_o ministry_n to_o have_v more_o respect_n unto_o they_o then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o to_o such_o principal_o be_v we_o send_v to_o preach_v he_o have_v send_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n esa._n 61_o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o which_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n say_v it_o become_v we_o all_o that_o be_v under_o he_o tâ—_n say_v likewise_o he_o have_v send_v i_o say_v he_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_n in_o zion_n second_o because_o though_o there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o that_o have_v not_o present_a need_n of_o
only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n in_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o church_n speak_v lamentation_n 3.39_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n 2._o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v all_o misery_n to_o be_v misery_n indeed_o all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n so_o intolerable_a to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v jeremy_n 8.14_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 15.5_o 6._o neither_o poverty_n nor_o sickness_n nor_o death_n itself_o can_v sting_v and_o pain_n we_o as_o they_o do_v if_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 3._o if_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o the_o burden_n and_o bitterness_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o intolerable_a unto_o we_o nor_o torment_v we_o so_o much_o as_o our_o sin_n will_v do_v when_o god_n shall_v charge_v it_o upon_o we_o o_o that_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n say_v solomon_n who_o speak_v this_o from_o experience_n too_o prov._n 23.32_o and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n a_o wound_a spirit_n say_v he_o proverb_n 18.14_o who_o can_v bear_v 4._o last_o sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o your_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 59.2_o have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o see_v then_o how_o sound_a a_o ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n this_o be_v and_o how_o just_a cause_n every_o humble_a soul_n have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o first_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o that_o through_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o for_o the_o second_o of_o those_o benefit_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n receive_v by_o christ_n see_v also_o how_o just_a a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o every_o afflict_a soul_n isaiah_n 61.10_o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o true_a beelever_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v impute_v and_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o my_o bless_a saviour_n and_o make_v it_o i_o he_o have_v cover_v i_o all_z over_z from_o top_n to_o toe_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n great_a be_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a find_v in_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o unperfect_a and_o maim_v and_o slain_v as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o can_v find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v or_o to_o confess_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o service_n to_o god_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n o_o what_o a_o comfort_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o and_o certain_o if_o christian_n do_v think_v well_o of_o this_o it_o will_v make_v they_o look_v better_o to_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o perform_v good_a duty_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o slubber_v they_o over_o it_o will_v make_v they_o careful_a to_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n spiritual_o the_o people_n rejoice_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o chronicl_n 29.9_o for_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n willing_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o say_v the_o apopostle_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v joy_n say_v solomon_n proverb_n 21.15_o unto_o the_o just_a man_n to_o do_v judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o joy_v not_o so_o much_o in_o all_o the_o gain_n that_o he_o get_v by_o his_o trade_n his_o buy_n and_o sell_v and_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o that_o his_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n he_o have_v get_v it_o just_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v but_o if_o this_o poor_a and_o imperfect_a righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o will_v yield_v we_o such_o comfort_n how_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v have_v every_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n than_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v he_o job_n say_v of_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v so_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n so_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o job_n 29.14_o that_o he_o put_v on_o his_o righteousness_n and_o it_o clothe_v he_o my_o judgement_n say_v he_o this_o care_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o with_o all_o man_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o diadem_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o goodly_a garment_n and_o robe_n doubtless_o that_o be_v as_o comely_a apparel_n be_v know_v to_o set_v forth_o much_o and_o adorn_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n o_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n special_o know_v not_o this_o too_o well_o o_o that_o by_o their_o pride_n in_o this_o by_o their_o overmuch_o care_v to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v their_o body_n this_o way_n they_o do_v not_o make_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n loathsome_a unto_o god_n as_o comely_a apparel_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n do_v much_o set_v forth_o and_o adorn_v the_o body_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o do_v those_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o job_n speak_v of_o even_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n much_o more_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v we_o in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v you_o clothe_v with_o humility_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o goodly_a garment_n a_o goodly_a robe_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o wear_v and_o speak_v of_o christian_a woman_n he_o say_v 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o their_n adorn_v shall_v not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n no_o nor_o of_o cut_v and_o shear_v it_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o fashion_n of_o these_o day_n nor_o in_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o jewel_n say_v he_o nor_o in_o put_v on_o of_o any_o apparel_n why_o how_o then_o shall_v a_o christian_a woman_n dress_v and_o deck_v herself_o will_v you_o say_v sure_o with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n say_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n grace_n be_v a_o goodly_a garment_n certain_o but_o if_o this_o garment_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o have_v so_o many_o spot_n and_o rent_n in_o it_o will_v adorn_v we_o so_o much_o if_o that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v joy_v in_o what_o a_o beauty_n and_o glory_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o wretched_a sinner_n in_o clothing_n we_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o take_v from_o we_o our_o own_o filthy_a garment_n as_o he_o do_v from_o jehoshua_n zachary_n 3.4_o but_o clothe_v we_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n with_o a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a in_o his_o eye_n in_o grant_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o that_o fine_a linen_n clean_o and_o white_a as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o revelation_n 19.8_o this_o robe_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o thou_o belove_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n this_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v thou_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v thy_o happiness_n in_o this_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o in_o that_o righteousness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v
and_o confer_v together_o not_o against_o he_o as_o some_o translation_n read_v it_o but_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o most_o and_o best_a interpreter_n read_v it_o and_o the_o context_n plain_o show_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v so_o 6._o last_o they_o like_v his_o ministry_n so_o well_o that_o every_o one_o call_v upon_o and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o draw_v his_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o it_o be_v it_o possible_a will_n you_o say_v that_o these_o can_v be_v hypocrite_n that_o go_v thus_o far_o yes_o very_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n for_o all_o this_o how_o may_v that_o appear_v will_v you_o say_v by_o what_o note_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v so_o sure_o by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v twice_o of_o they_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n say_v he_o verse_n 31._o but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o and_o again_o verse_n 32._o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o practise_v what_o they_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n instance_v in_o one_o particular_a corruption_n that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n still_o say_v he_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o any_o gross_a act_n or_o work_v wherein_o they_o show_v their_o covetousness_n neither_o usury_n nor_o bribery_n nor_o oppression_n nor_o extortion_n but_o with_o mental_a covetousness_n only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v nor_o reform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o it_o because_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o faithful_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o they_o do_v hear_v so_o constant_o and_o with_o such_o delight_n have_v not_o power_n to_o bridle_v and_o mortify_v the_o very_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n mark_v this_o belove_v and_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o those_o six_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v in_o ezekiels_n hearer_n none_o of_o you_o go_v beyond_o they_o most_o of_o you_o come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o 1._o you_o frequent_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o constant_o as_o they_o do_v many_o of_o you_o that_o do_v constant_o frequent_v our_o ministry_n at_o the_o first_o while_o it_o be_v somewhat_o new_a and_o fresh_a and_o strange_a unto_o you_o like_o those_o athenian_n act_n 17.21_o be_v grow_v weary_a of_o your_o diligence_n that_o way_n your_o goodness_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o ephraim_n hos._n 6.4_o be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o be_v go_v away_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o who_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o shortness_n of_o day_n or_o foulness_n of_o weather_n and_o way_n or_o infirmity_n of_o their_o body_n do_v keep_v away_o but_o of_o such_o only_a who_o nothing_o but_o their_o decay_n of_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n have_v make_v so_o slack_a in_o come_v to_o it_o 2._o you_o can_v so_o well_o brook_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n that_o will_v plain_o reprove_v your_o sin_n as_o they_o will_v 3._o you_o hear_v we_o not_o with_o that_o delight_n and_o alacrity_n but_o more_o heavy_o than_o they_o do_v 4._o you_o show_v not_o that_o love_n to_o our_o person_n as_o they_o do_v to_o his_o 5._o you_o use_v not_o to_o confer_v together_o of_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o they_o do_v 6._o you_o labour_v not_o to_o draw_v and_o win_v other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v but_o in_o that_o brand_n and_o character_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v upon_o they_o the_o most_o of_o you_o do_v match_v they_o full_o you_o hear_v our_o word_n but_o you_o will_v not_o do_v they_o our_o ministry_n be_v of_o no_o power_n at_o all_o with_o you_o to_o reform_v either_o your_o heart_n or_o life_n many_o of_o you_o have_v by_o hear_v of_o we_o get_v store_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v you_o up_o and_o make_v you_o proud_a censurer_n and_o contemner_n of_o other_o man_n and_o even_o of_o your_o teacher_n too_o you_o come_v still_o to_o our_o ministry_n not_o as_o disciple_n to_o learn_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o we_o but_o only_o as_o judge_n to_o hear_v what_o we_o can_v say_v and_o pass_v your_o censure_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o sense_n james_n 4.11_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o sundry_a of_o our_o hearer_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n none_o of_o we_o be_v good_a enough_o to_o teach_v you_o but_o you_o will_v hold_v opinion_n and_o do_v thing_n in_o your_o practice_n which_o no_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o you_o hear_v do_v approve_v of_o even_o such_o of_o you_o as_o hear_v we_o constant_o and_o praise_v our_o preach_n and_o seem_v both_o to_o love_v we_o well_o and_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v our_o ministry_n as_o ezekiels_n hearer_n do_v yet_o will_v you_o not_o practice_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o unreformed_a life_n of_o ordinary_a hearer_n but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o some_o of_o our_o hearer_n of_o best_a note_n shall_v be_v implacable_a and_o irreconciliable_a a_o property_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o roman_n 1.31_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o implacable_a towards_o who_o even_o towards_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o profession_n with_o themselves_o i_o can_v stand_v upon_o this_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a wherein_o our_o hearer_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o ezekiels_n hearer_n they_o hear_v our_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o but_o this_o i_o affirm_v confident_o unto_o you_o all_o that_o you_o can_v never_o get_v assurance_n that_o you_o have_v upright_a heart_n that_o you_o be_v any_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n till_o you_o can_v find_v that_o every_o truth_n that_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o though_o you_o be_v not_o able_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o you_o be_v teach_v but_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v be_v constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n a_o long_a time_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n still_o in_o you_o that_o you_o can_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v yet_o you_o dare_v not_o resist_v any_o truth_n that_o you_o hear_v but_o you_o yield_v unto_o it_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o uprightness_n psalm_n 119.161_o his_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o and_o paul_n commend_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o this_o 1_o thessalonian_n 1.5_o that_o his_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n come_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o 1_o thessalonian_n 2.13_o that_o it_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o they_o and_o he_o say_v of_o they_o 2_o thessalonian_n 3.4_o that_o he_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o lord_n concern_v they_o that_o they_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v they_o nay_o he_o say_v express_o two_o corinthian_n 2.9_o that_o herein_o stand_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o sound-hearted_n hearer_n to_o this_o end_n also_o say_v he_o do_v i_o write_v as_o i_o do_v and_o reprooved_a you_o so_o sharp_o for_o your_o connivance_n towards_o the_o incestuous_a person_n that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v no_o true-hearted_a hearer_n nor_o sound_n christian_n that_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o teacher_n in_o all_o thing_n true_a will_v you_o say_v they_o who_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v teach_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n object_n because_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o ministry_n but_o must_v we_o therefore_o obey_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o we_o know_v may_v be_v miscarry_v in_o your_o ministry_n sometime_o through_o want_n of_o judgement_n sometime_o through_o passion_n i_o answer_v answ._n no_o very_o thou_o must_v not_o obey_v we_o any_o further_a than_o we_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v
right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o vers._n 14._o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n thou_o that_o be_v so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a those_o that_o be_v now_o beforehand_o so_o fearful_a and_o weak_a have_v most_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n sufficient_a when_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a as_o you_o hear_v hâ—b_v 11.34_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n â—0_n 29_o and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n certain_o if_o god_n people_n will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o challenge_v of_o he_o in_o humble_a prayer_n the_o performance_n of_o they_o unto_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o torment_v with_o slavish_a fear_n as_o they_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o corruption_n that_o much_o trouble_v the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v mourn_v they_o say_v nor_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a either_o of_o the_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o read_v nor_o receive_v with_o any_o feel_n or_o affection_n at_o all_o see_v how_o god_n people_n complain_v and_o be_v afflict_v with_o this_o esa_fw-mi 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o feâ—râ—_n now_o the_o best_a way_n that_o any_o soul_n can_v take_v to_o cure_v this_o stoninesse_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o soft_a and_o tender_a able_a to_o mourn_v kind_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n be_v to_o get_v assurance_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n four_o notable_a experiment_n we_o have_v for_o this_o two_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o god_n people_n mention_v in_o ezek._n 36.28_o 31._o after_o that_o they_o be_v become_v god_n people_n and_o god_n be_v become_v their_o god_n and_o he_o have_v save_v they_o from_o all_o their_o uncleanness_n as_o you_o read_v vers._n 28_o 29._o that_o be_v after_o that_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n assure_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o shall_v you_o remember_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o vers._n 31._o your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v a_o man_n loathe_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o extreme_o unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o second_o experiment_n of_o this_o force_n of_o faith_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n be_v that_o of_o god_n people_n who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o zach._n 12.10_o that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o prophet_n allege_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v pour_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v assure_v their_o heart_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o be_v the_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o serious_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v they_o mourn_v for_o he_o they_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o serious_o how_o dear_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o that_o will_v make_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o the_o three_o experiment_n of_o this_o be_v in_o mary_n magdalen_n luke_n 7._o of_o she_o we_o read_v ver._n 38._o that_o she_o have_v a_o very_a soft_a heart_n she_o be_v able_a to_o weep_v abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n so_o abundant_o as_o she_o can_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v her_o heart_n so_o soft_a sure_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n she_o have_v of_o christ_n marvellous_a love_n to_o she_o in_o pardon_v her_o sin_n her_o so_o many_o and_o so_o heinous_a sin_n be_v that_o that_o do_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o tell_v we_o vers._n 43_o &_o 48._o the_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v that_o of_o peter_n of_o who_o we_o read_v luke_n 22.62_o that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o soft_a heart_n he_o be_v able_a to_o weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o wrought_v so_o upon_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o vers._n 61._o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v so_o shameful_o deny_v and_o forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n to_o think_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v care_n of_o he_o to_o turn_v himself_o about_o and_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n upon_o he_o this_o bring_v peter_n to_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o even_o break_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o weep_v abundant_o and_o sure_o look_v what_o force_n a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n have_v in_o all_o these_o example_n the_o same_o it_o will_v have_v in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v stir_v it_o up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_o be_v this_o that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n or_o if_o we_o have_v it_o we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o it_o unto_o this_o work_n of_o soften_a our_o heart_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v this_o promise_v give_v they_o of_o god_n ezek._n 11.19_o which_o be_v also_o repeat_v 36.26_o i_o will_v take_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n can_v make_v claim_n unto_o this_o promise_n and_o press_v the_o lord_n with_o it_o as_o he_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v as_o you_o may_v see_v luke_n 18.1_o 7_o certain_o they_o may_v have_v help_n against_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o force_n that_o faith_n have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n i_o must_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n cxli_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o febr._n 23._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o i_o show_v you_o likewise_o the_o force_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o true_a sanctification_n in_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o in_o the_o breed_n and_o work_v of_o every_o save_a grace_n when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o his_o blood_n then_o shall_v he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o never_o till_o then_o this_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n fruitful_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n will_v make_v the_o heart_n fruitful_a we_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o
apostle_n galat._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o reform_a religious_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v since_o my_o conversion_n and_o calling_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o christ_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o faith_n that_o assure_v i_o of_o that_o special_a interest_n that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n of_o that_o special_a love_n that_o christ_n have_v bear_v to_o i_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o i_o and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n will_v breed_v true_a goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o have_v as_o plain_v a_o proof_n hebrew_n 11.5_o 6._o enoch_n have_v this_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o please_v god_n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v till_o he_o have_v faith_n till_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o christ._n though_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n altogether_o and_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o and_o that_o that_o set_v every_o other_o grace_n on_o work_n as_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v make_v soft_a by_o those_o shower_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o wintertime_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o blade_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o thereby_o make_v fruitful_a unto_o man_n it_o never_o yield_v any_o good_a and_o perfect_a fruit_n till_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o sweet_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v oft_o soften_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n god_n make_v my_o heart_n soft_a say_v job_n 23.16_o and_o the_o almighty_a trouble_v i_o even_o by_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o terror_n that_o god_n disquiet_v he_o with_o his_o heart_n be_v soften_v and_o some_o beginning_n also_o of_o reformation_n and_o goodness_n have_v be_v thereby_o wrought_v in_o it_o such_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o goodly_a word_n that_o god_n oft_o wring_v from_o pharaoh_n by_o his_o judgement_n exodus_fw-la 9.27_o i_o have_v sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a and_o 10.16_o he_o cry_v unto_o moses_n to_o this_o effect_n good_a moses_n forgive_v i_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o such_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v on_o psal._n 78.34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o repentance_n and_o goodly_a word_n that_o many_o a_o wretched_a man_n in_o his_o sickness_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v thus_o far_o forth_o the_o winter-shower_n and_o storm_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o terror_n may_v work_v upon_o man_n heart_n but_o till_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o mal._n 4.2_o like_o the_o comfortable_a and_o quicken_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o spring_n do_v shine_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n receive_v into_o his_o heart_n it_o can_v never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o some_o be_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o some_o other_o though_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o or_o great_a mean_n yet_o no_o grace_n will_v grow_v in_o their_o heart_n nor_o come_v unto_o any_o perfection_n be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n let_v this_o visible_a sun_n shine_v upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o upon_o the_o reprobate_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o elect_v he_o make_v his_o sun_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.45_o to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o let_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v into_o every_o heart_n but_o to_o his_o elect_a and_o peculiar_a people_n only_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n say_v david_n psal._n 84.11_o but_o to_o who_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n not_o that_o their_o walk_a upright_o and_o fear_v of_o his_o name_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n unto_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o they_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o how_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v the_o breeder_n and_o worker_n and_o increaser_n of_o all_o true_a goodness_n in_o a_o man_n i_o answer_v you_o two_o way_n first_o by_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o heart_n by_o make_v christ_n his_o by_o unite_n he_o unto_o christ_n as_o near_o and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o head_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v unto_o the_o vine_n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o john_n 1.12_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o heart_n in_o which_o christ_n dwell_v must_v needs_o be_v renew_v and_o have_v save_v grace_n breed_v in_o it_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.5_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.17_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o live_a member_n must_v needs_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o scion_n sap_n from_o the_o slocke_n it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corinthian_n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o together_o with_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n also_o so_o till_o we_o be_v thus_o unite_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v any_o true_a goodness_n in_o we_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o 6.53_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o i_o know_v well_o that_o this_o union_n that_o faith_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v mystical_a and_o such_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v he_o ephesian_n 5.32_o but_o yet_o you_o see_v this_o be_v clear_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o every_o faithful_a soul_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o own_o experience_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o renounce_v all_o other_o confidence_n do_v whole_o rest_v and_o put_v thy_o affiance_n in_o he_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o thou_o own_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v he_o thou_o have_v also_o with_o he_o receive_v into_o thy_o heart_n his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o have_v life_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n second_o the_o faithful_a soul_n by_o exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n
faith_n that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v he_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o again_o and_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n only_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a fruit_n that_o it_o put_v forth_o and_o whereby_o it_o show_v that_o life_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v this_o it_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n unto_o god_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o will_v our_o love_n unto_o god_n be_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 7.47_o for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v but_o a_o little_a certain_o belove_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o bear_v no_o more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n than_o we_o do_v be_v this_o that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o have_v know_v but_o few_o sin_n by_o ourselves_o and_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a humble_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n to_o quicken_v and_o enable_v we_o unto_o every_o good_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a that_o i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o i_o may_v be_v large_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n that_o thou_o find_v thyself_o most_o backward_o in_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n to_o assure_v thou_o of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o that_o duty_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v also_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v thy_o faith_n in_o meditate_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n and_o of_o those_o particular_a promise_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o thereby_o make_v far_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n than_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v that_o whereby_o david_n be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o god_n public_a worship_n i_o will_v go_v to_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o psalm_n 5.7_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o i_o will_v instance_n and_o that_o brief_o too_o but_o in_o two_o particular_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o any_o affection_n and_o fruit_n till_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o word_n general_n promise_n 1._o he_o will_v ever_o assist_v this_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o it_o matthew_n 28.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o this_o ordinance_n james_n 1.21_o esa._n 55.3_o 3._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v begin_v grace_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19.7_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v increase_v and_o perfect_a grace_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 4.24_o and_o act_v 20.32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o particular_a promise_n god_n have_v also_o make_v to_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n give_v they_o strength_n to_o overcome_v their_o strong_a corruption_n even_o a_o young_a man_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n thereby_o ps._n 119.9_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n work_v peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n esa._n 57.19_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o many_o of_o we_o hear_v constant_o and_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n sure_o the_o cause_n be_v render_v hebrew_n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o our_o hear_n we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n and_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o second_o for_o prayer_n till_o a_o man_n have_v some_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n he_o can_v never_o pray_v aright_o nor_o with_o any_o heart_n and_o affection_n roman_n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o he_o that_o go_v to_o god_n must_v apprehend_v he_o and_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o father_n matthew_n 6.9_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o gracious_a father_n can_v choose_v but_o resort_n much_o to_o he_o in_o hearty_a prayer_n galatian_n 4.6_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 63.1_o early_a will_n i_o seek_v thou_o and_o 86.4_o 5._o unto_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n many_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o prayer_n general_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v we_o esa._n 30.19_o he_o will_v be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n when_o he_o shall_v hear_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o particular_a promise_n 1._o deliverance_n from_o any_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o or_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o 2._o whatsoever_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o luke_n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 3._o inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n job_n 33.26_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a john_n 16.24_o why_o then_o have_v we_o no_o more_o heart_n to_o prayer_n why_o receive_v we_o no_o more_o good_a by_o it_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o think_v of_o and_o trust_v to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.7_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v those_o four_o motive_n i_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n lecture_n cxlii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o march_n 2._o 1629._o sign_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o those_o sign_n and_o note_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o whereby_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v sign_n and_o note_n give_v we_o in_o god_n word_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o many_o do_v very_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o who_o yet_o do_v never_o receive_v he_o nor_o have_v any_o title_n to_o he_o at_o all_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o
26.5_o the_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n that_o they_o have_v together_o and_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a second_o we_o must_v oppose_v and_o set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a practice_n and_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v their_o adversary_n therein_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n say_v solomon_n proverbes_n 28.4_o praise_v the_o wicked_a soothe_v they_o up_o and_o flatter_v they_o commend_v and_o encourage_v they_o but_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o law_n contend_v with_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o peace_n but_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v see_v in_o contention_n and_o opposition_n against_o lewd_a man_n three_o we_o must_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o procure_v the_o punishment_n and_o root_n out_o of_o notorious_a offender_n david_n as_o a_o king_n vow_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o i_o will_v early_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n say_v he_o psalm_n 101.8_o that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o wicked_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o even_o to_o private_a man_n this_o charge_n be_v give_v against_o seducer_n to_o idolatry_n deuteronomie_n 13.6_o 9_o that_o if_o any_o man_n own_o brother_n or_o his_o own_o child_n or_o his_o own_o wife_n or_o his_o dear_a friend_n that_o be_v as_o his_o own_o soul_n shall_v entice_v he_o unto_o idolatry_n his_o eye_n most_o not_o petty_a he_o he_o must_v not_o spare_v nor_o conceal_v he_o but_o he_o must_v sure_o kill_v he_o that_o be_v complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o in_o his_o execution_n by_o ston_a his_o hand_n must_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o and_o afterward_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n i_o know_v well_o that_o they_o that_o shall_v do_v thus_o that_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o lewd_a man_n that_o oppose_v they_o iâ—_n any_o of_o their_o lewd_a practice_n that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o procure_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o world_n to_o be_v most_o uncharitable_a and_o malicious_a man_n but_o this_o be_v indeed_o no_o breach_n of_o charity_n at_o all_o to_o do_v thus_o a_o man_n may_v love_v their_o person_n though_o he_o both_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o show_v thus_o much_o dislike_v also_o to_o their_o person_n though_o a_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o nor_o keep_v they_o company_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thessalonian_n 3.15_o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n nay_o though_o a_o man_n do_v his_o uttermost_a to_o have_v notorious_a sinner_n punish_v and_o cut_v off_o yet_o may_v he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o malice_n to_o their_o person_n he_o may_v love_v they_o for_o all_o that_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o joshuah_n towards_o achan_n great_a severity_n in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o lewd_a man_n you_o shall_v not_o read_v than_o be_v show_v towards_o achan_n joshuah_n 7.24_o 25._o and_o yet_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 19_o that_o joshuah_n be_v far_o from_o hate_v his_o person_n my_o son_n say_v he_o give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n unto_o god_n though_o we_o must_v thus_o show_v our_o detestation_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n yet_o must_v we_o love_v their_o person_n for_o all_o that_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o bear_v malice_n or_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.31_o and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o our_o comfort_n as_o be_v this_o bitterness_n of_o our_o spirit_n 1._o no_o sermon_n we_o hear_v will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a if_o we_o bear_v malice_n to_o any_o man_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o 2._o no_o prayer_n we_o make_v will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a if_o we_o be_v in_o wrath_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o timothy_n 2.8_o 3._o we_o can_v feed_v upon_o christ_n our_o passeover_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o any_o comfort_n if_o we_o bring_v to_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o old_a leaven_n of_o malice_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o corinth_n 5.8_o nay_o if_o we_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o all_o man_n we_o can_v not_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o our_o estate_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o manner_n of_o love_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n in_o these_o nine_o degree_n first_o we_o may_v not_o surmise_v evil_a against_o any_o man_n nor_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n till_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o let_v none_o of_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n zachary_n 7.10_o imagine_v evil_a against_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o heart_n charity_n think_v not_o evil_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 13.5_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a corruption_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o root_n of_o much_o malice_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o true_a love_n in_o thou_o thou_o will_v rather_o interpret_v all_o thy_o neighbour_n action_n and_o word_n in_o the_o better_a part_n charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o second_o we_o may_v not_o take_v pleasure_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o any_o man_n if_o we_o do_v certain_o it_o be_v our_o corruption_n and_o sin_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.1.2_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n three_o we_o must_v do_v our_o best_a that_o we_o may_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fall_v out_o no_o contention_n between_o we_o and_o any_o neighbour_n we_o have_v see_v with_o what_o earnestness_n the_o apostle_n press_v this_o roman_n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n four_o we_o must_v be_v gentle_a and_o courteous_a in_o our_o whole_a carriage_n towards_o all_o man_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o tit._n 3.1_o 2._o to_o be_v gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n five_o we_o may_v not_o envy_v and_o fret_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o any_o neighbour_n we_o have_v but_o joy_n in_o it_o rather_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n envy_v sinner_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proverb_n 23.17_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n wish_v unto_o gaius_n 3_o john_n 2._o belove_a i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o eight_o commandment_n to_o wish_v unto_o all_o man_n though_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o the_o faithful_a six_o we_o shall_v pity_v and_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v any_o man_n how_o wicked_a soever_o he_o have_v be_v in_o extreme_a want_n and_o misery_n be_v not_o my_o soul_n grieve_v for_o the_o poor_a say_v job_n 30.25_o seven_o we_o must_v also_o be_v real_o merciful_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o what_o good_a we_o can_v in_o their_o misery_n and_o distress_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v charge_v his_o hearer_n both_o to_o lend_v and_o to_o give_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v need_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o luke_o 6.35_o 36._o that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a for_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a say_v he_o as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o evil_a and_o bad_a man_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat_n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n eight_o we_o must_v pity_v the_o soul_n especial_o of_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v say_v david_n psal._n 119.158_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n and_o paul_n protest_v deep_o rom._n 9.2_o that_o he_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o wicked_a a_o people_n as_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n nine_o and_o last_o we_o must_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o win_v they_o unto_o god_n my_o heart_n desire_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 10.1_o and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o you_o
50.19_o when_o they_o fear_v he_o will_v have_v be_v revenge_v of_o they_o for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v he_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o be_o i_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n second_o but_o i_o hope_v than_o i_o may_v lawful_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o god_n will_v revenge_v my_o cause_n and_o plague_v my_o enemy_n that_o have_v wrong_v i_o i_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o when_o i_o see_v it_o i_o answer_v no_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o neither_o we_o may_v not_o rejoice_v in_o any_o evil_n that_o befall_v our_o enemy_n though_o ourselves_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o at_o all_o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 24.17_o 18._o and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o he_o three_o we_o must_v also_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n whatsoever_o wrong_v it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o forgive_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n coloss._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o forgive_a if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n or_o cause_n to_o complain_v and_o find_v fault_n against_o any_o whosoever_o he_o be_v what_o wrong_v soever_o he_o have_v do_v even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o forgive_v christ_n have_v assure_v we_o matth._n 6.15_o that_o god_n will_v never_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n nay_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o from_o our_o heart_n so_o likewise_o say_v he_o mat._n 18.35_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v in_o his_o wrath_n deliver_v you_o unto_o the_o tormentor_n unto_o hell_n if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n four_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o forget_v and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o think_v of_o the_o wrong_n that_o any_o man_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o thou_o shall_v not_o avenge_v say_v the_o lord_n leviticus_n 19.18_o nor_o be_v mindful_a of_o wrong_n against_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o must_v both_o forgive_v and_o forget_v if_o thou_o strive_v not_o to_o forget_v and_o put_v quite_o out_o of_o thy_o mind_n the_o wrong_n that_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o thou_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v they_o but_o thy_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o rise_v against_o thy_o enemy_n and_o to_o boil_v in_o revenge_n against_o he_o five_o we_o must_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o have_v do_v we_o most_o wrong_a to_o be_v friend_n with_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o we_o can_v seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 34.14_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 4.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v cast_v about_o which_o way_n thou_o may_v best_o compass_v it_o strive_v earnest_o for_o it_o six_o if_o when_o we_o have_v seek_v peace_n and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o we_o be_v able_a we_o cennot_v obtain_v it_o it_o must_v grieve_v we_o it_o must_v be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v at_o odds_o and_o variance_n with_o any_o man_n my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n say_v david_n psal._n 120.6_o 7._o i_o be_o for_o peace_n say_v he_o i_o seek_v it_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n i_o can_v to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o when_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v for_o war_n but_o look_v back_o to_o verse_n 5._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o grief_n and_o vexation_n this_o be_v to_o the_o good_a man_n woe_n be_v i_o say_v he_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n that_o be_v with_o such_o inhuman_a and_o savage_a people_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v win_v to_o peace_n seven_o we_o must_v pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o have_v do_v we_o most_o wrong_a that_o he_o will_v turn_v their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o more_o grace_n pray_v for_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.44_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o eight_o and_o last_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v our_o enemy_n good_a if_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 23.4_o 5._o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o will_v forbear_v to_o help_v he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v with_o he_o nay_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o such_o a_o opportunity_n to_o overcome_v the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o win_v he_o unto_o peace_n if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.20_o 21._o feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a oh_o let_v we_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o thing_n belove_v and_o examine_v whither_o we_o can_v in_o this_o sort_n love_v our_o enemy_n applic._n i_o know_v well_o you_o will_v be_v apt_a in_o your_o heart_n to_o say_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v mat._n 19.25_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v if_o none_o can_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o have_v true_a charity_n and_o none_o have_v true_a charity_n but_o they_o that_o can_v in_o this_o manner_n love_v their_o enemy_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o love_v a_o enemy_n in_o this_o sort_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o in_o he_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o do_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o in_o he_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o be_v save_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.5_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v make_v thereby_o able_a thus_o to_o love_v his_o enemy_n though_o not_o legal_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o a_o evangelicall_n manner_n so_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v accept_v and_o thou_o can_v never_o have_v comfort_n in_o thy_o estate_n belove_v unless_o thou_o find_v thyself_o able_a in_o a_o evangelicall_n manner_n to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n of_o love_v all_o man_n even_o thy_o great_a enemy_n in_o this_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o evangelical_a manner_n will_v you_o say_v how_o be_v that_o i_o will_v express_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o five_o particular_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o 1._o thou_o will_v be_v make_v able_a in_o thy_o mind_n to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7.25_o that_o be_v thou_o will_v consent_v to_o god_n word_n in_o this_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o indeed_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v thus_o verse_n 16._o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a as_o he_o say_v there_o verse_n 12._o 2._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o thou_o as_o he_o also_o say_v there_o verse_n 18._o thou_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o strive_v to_o love_v all_o man_n even_o thy_o enemy_n in_o this_o manner_n 3._o thou_o own_o heart_n will_v smite_v thou_o for_o thy_o uncharitableness_n thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o able_a to_o mourn_v and_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o thy_o mind_n for_o it_o and_o even_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o thyself_o for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v there_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o froward_a envious_a revengeful_a malicious_a heart_n 4._o thou_o will_v use_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_n and_o strength_n to_o vanquish_v and_o mortify_v this_o canker_a humour_n and_o corruption_n in_o thou_o as_o the_o disciple_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o forgive_a such_o as_o have_v wrong_v they_o luk._n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v
unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v 3._o they_o that_o pray_v not_o though_o they_o may_v be_v never_o so_o sure_a of_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o for_o they_o have_v they_o not_o with_o the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o come_v not_o right_o by_o they_o but_o like_o robber_n break_v into_o god_n storehouse_n and_o steal_v away_o his_o good_n the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v be_v bind_v to_o seek_v even_o his_o bread_n of_o god_n every_o day_n matth._n 6.11_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n he_o have_v no_o comfortable_a title_n to_o his_o food_n to_o his_o wealth_n that_o do_v it_o not_o but_o be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o spiritual_a usurper_n and_o thief_n 2._o beside_o he_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o that_o he_o have_v because_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o he_o it_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a it_o shall_v do_v he_o much_o hurt_v rather_o a_o man_n may_v have_v these_o outward_a thing_n without_o god_n blessing_n hos._n 13.11_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v his_o bane_n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v be_v without_o they_o be_v not_o goliahs_n strength_n 1_o sam._n 17.9_o ahitophels_n wisdom_n 2_o sam._n 17.23_o and_o herod_n eloquence_n act._n 12.23_o so_o and_o yet_o all_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v they_o not_o with_o his_o blessing_n they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o o_o that_o we_o have_v not_o too_o much_o experience_n of_o this_o daily_a in_o many_o that_o man_n may_v have_v abundance_n of_o these_o earthly_a blessing_n from_o god_n and_o have_v they_o with_o his_o curse_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v as_o pro._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o pray_v have_v just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v it_o little_a or_o much_o that_o they_o enjoy_v for_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o bless_a title_n to_o that_o they_o have_v they_o come_v honest_o by_o it_o it_o be_v their_o own_o they_o break_v not_o into_o god_n treasury_n but_o by_o the_o key_n that_o god_n give_v they_o they_o open_v the_o door_n and_o hold_v they_o by_o his_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 2._o that_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o answer_v the_o first_o reason_n now_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o pray_v because_o the_o good_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o prayer_n but_o to_o second_o cause_n and_o mean_v god_n use_v to_o work_v by_o and_o unto_o the_o reason_n will_n and_o endeavour_v of_o man_n the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v set_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o nature_n and_o give_v a_o natural_a force_n to_o sundry_a mean_n and_o second_o cause_n to_o do_v we_o good_a there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o day_n and_o night_n mention_v jer._n 33.20_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v their_o course_n which_o can_v fail_v so_o be_v therefore_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v give_v a_o natural_a force_n to_o our_o meat_n to_o nourish_v we_o and_o to_o our_o clothes_n to_o keep_v we_o warm_v a_o good_a diet_n a_o good_a air_n and_o exercise_n we_o see_v will_v keep_v man_n in_o health_n though_o they_o never_o pray_v and_o as_o for_o wealth_n if_o man_n take_v pain_n in_o their_o call_n and_o have_v also_o wisdom_n to_o order_v their_o affair_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o but_o they_o prosper_v well_o enough_o in_o all_o labour_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.23_o there_o be_v profit_n and_o pro._n 16.20_o he_o that_o handle_v a_o matter_n wise_o shall_v find_v good_a shall_v we_o think_v say_v some_o that_o the_o fast_n that_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o and_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o plague_n cease_v no_o no_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a cause_n say_v they_o to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o till_o the_o air_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o season_n all_o your_o fast_n and_o pray_v can_v do_v no_o good_a this_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o our_o own_o endeavour_n have_v in_o all_o age_n marvellous_o prevail_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v and_o comfort_n by_o prayer_n and_o do_v certain_o at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v infidel_n and_o open_o wicked_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v i_o do_v it_o say_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n esa._n 10.13_o and_o by_o my_o wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o prudent_a and_o habac._n 1.16_o they_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o drag_v because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a but_o even_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o god_n church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v at_o large_a isaiah_n 22.8_o 11_o yea_o god_n own_o dear_a child_n have_v receive_v much_o hurt_v by_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o asa._n 2._o chron._n 16.12_o in_o his_o disease_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n answ._n for_o answer_v therefore_o unto_o it_o some_o thing_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n use_v not_o to_o help_v man_n without_o mean_n as_o josh._n 5.12_o he_o feed_v they_o no_o long_o with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n where_o they_o may_v get_v corn_n so_o when_o god_n will_v deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n he_o cause_v the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n to_o open_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o so_o he_o go_v out_o act_v 12.10_o 2._o that_o god_n do_v usual_o work_v with_o and_o bless_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n act_n 9.19_o when_o paul_n have_v receive_v meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o so_o be_v the_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v prov._n 14.23_o in_o all_o labour_n there_o be_v profit_n and_o 16_o 20._o he_o that_o handle_v a_o matter_n wise_o shall_v find_v good_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v help_v we_o when_o we_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n matth._n 4.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n exod._n 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n why_o cry_v thou_o to_o i_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o go_v forward_o he_o blame_v he_o for_o rest_v upon_o prayer_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n god_n blessing_n may_v be_v confident_o expect_v upon_o our_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n 1._o chr._n 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v say_v david_n to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o prayer_n for_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o mean_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o help_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o receive_v good_a by_o when_o he_o intend_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v withhold_v the_o mean_n job_n 38.28_o 29._o have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n or_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o the_o hoary_a frost_n who_o have_v gender_v it_o and_o psal._n 104.3_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o send_v that_o goodly_a season_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o winter_n which_o these_o man_n say_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o plague_n cease_v 2._o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o any_o mean_n to_o do_v we_o good_a come_v whole_o from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o nature_n though_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o civil_a and_o moral_a action_n and_o to_o our_o food_n and_o other_o creature_n a_o natural_a virtue_n to_o do_v we_o good_a yet_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o use_v this_o faculty_n that_o we_o have_v or_o the_o creature_n to_o put_v forth_o that_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n come_v whole_o of_o god_n he_o keep_v the_o reins_n
in_o his_o own_o hand_n ephes._n 1.11_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n see_v this_o 1._o in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o will_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n no_o king_n can_v incline_v his_o own_o heart_n which_o way_n himself_o list_v man_n have_v reason_n indeed_o but_o he_o can_v use_v it_o to_o his_o own_o benefit_n prov._n 3.5_o lean_a not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n 2._o in_o the_o sense_n prov._n 20.12_o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o as_o the_o faculty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o eye_n be_v of_o god_n so_o the_o ability_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_n it_o be_v of_o he_o also_o 3._o in_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n they_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n further_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bless_v they_o 1._o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n psal._n 127.1_o 2._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n 4._o in_o our_o food_n matth._n 4.4_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a word_n and_o commission_n god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o nourish_v we_o or_o else_o it_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n can_v call_v in_o this_o commission_n when_o he_o will_v and_o restrain_v and_o withhold_v the_o natural_a force_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o second_o cause_n when_o it_o please_v he_o as_o we_o see_v hag._n 16._o you_o have_v sow_v much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a you_o eat_v but_o you_o have_v not_o enough_o you_o drink_v but_o you_o be_v not_o fill_v you_o clothe_v you_o but_o there_o be_v none_o warm_a therefore_o all_o good_a success_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n ezra_n 7.6_o 7._o the_o king_n grant_v he_o all_o his_o request_n according_a to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n upon_o he_o nâ—he_n 2.8_o the_o king_n grant_v i_o according_a to_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o my_o god_n upon_o i_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o direction_n and_o blessing_n in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o life_n not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o but_o even_o in_o such_o matter_n wherein_o all_o have_v freedom_n of_o will_n and_o wherein_o they_o want_v neither_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o nor_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o use_v they_o well_o 1._o in_o make_v of_o marriage_n thus_o do_v eleazar_n abraham_n steward_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o report_n of_o his_o master_n estate_n as_o he_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o good_a success_n yet_o do_v he_o most_o zealous_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o direction_n and_o success_n by_o prayer_n gen._n 24.12_o 2._o in_o take_v of_o their_o journey_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n rom._n 1.10_o paul_n make_v request_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n yea_o see_v how_o servant_n he_o be_v in_o prayer_n in_o this_o case_n 1._o thess._n 3.11_o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o 3_o in_o receive_v of_o their_o food_n though_o there_o be_v therein_o a_o natural_a virtue_n to_o nourish_v we_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n not_o only_a when_o he_o desire_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o he_o say_v about_o five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n matth_n 14._o â—9_n and_o four_o thousand_o with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n matth._n 15.36_o but_o even_o when_o he_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o ordinary_a as_o luke_n 24.30_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o prayer_n we_o use_v at_o our_o meal_n our_o meat_n be_v bless_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o bless_v otherwise_o 4._o in_o enter_v upon_o their_o house_n and_o dwelling_n ps._n 30._o title_n a_o psalm_n and_o song_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o what_o need_v we_o instance_n in_o more_o particular_n and_o stand_v upon_o example_n in_o this_o point_n see_v we_o have_v so_o express_v commandment_n for_o it_o prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o his_o hand_n his_o providence_n and_o so_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n and_o phil._n 4.6_o 7._o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a peace_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o direction_n success_n and_o for_o a_o blessing_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n lecture_n xiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o january_n 3._o 1625._o the_o three_o reason_n they_o give_v 4_o why_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pray_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o who_o we_o pray_v 1._o god_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o our_o want_n be_v and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v they_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o by_o we_o matth._n 6.8_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o 2._o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n what_o shall_v befall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o which_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n can_v alter_v ephes._n 1.11_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 3._o he_o be_v of_o so_o gracious_a a_o disposition_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a enough_o of_o himself_o to_o give_v we_o what_o he_o see_v to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o without_o ask_v or_o seek_v unto_o our_o saviour_n we_o know_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n heal_v and_o help_v many_o that_o never_o seek_v unto_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n mark_n 3.3_o and_o in_o the_o impotent_a man_n john_n 5.6_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o compare_v himself_o for_o this_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a who_o prevent_v his_o son_n and_o before_o ever_o he_o make_v any_o suit_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o as_o we_o read_v lu._n 15.20_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o three_o thing_n they_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o which_o they_o will_v infer_v upon_o they_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o unsound_a and_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o they_o the_o premise_n or_o anticedent_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v good_a but_o the_o consequence_n be_v stark_o naught_o for_o 1._o though_o god_n know_v our_o want_n full_a well_o yet_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v and_o open_v they_o particular_o unto_o he_o ourselves_o phil._n 4.6_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o when_o blind_a bartimeus_n have_v cry_v out_o earnest_o and_o vehement_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_o will_v have_v he_o speak_v and_o tell_v he_o in_o particular_a wherein_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o mar._n 10.51_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o second_o as_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o own_o counsel_n what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o any_o of_o we_o so_o have_v he_o also_o in_o his_o counsel_n determine_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o ezek._n 36.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o thâ—_n be_v inquire_v of_o and_o seek_v unto_o